a_o hare_n before_o the_o hound_n such_o mighty_a hunter_n you_o be_v and_o we_o such_o fearful_a hare_n before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o term_n of_o hunt_v but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o that_o if_o all_o the_o traitorous_a wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kennel_n at_o rheims_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o save_v your_o credit_n in_o this_o section_n nay_o in_o this_o whole_a preface_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o with_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n mart._n 47._o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o bezaes_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o savior_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a bible_n throughout_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shify_v and_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 47._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o like_v better_a to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n life_n person_n self_n yea_o or_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o carcase_n you_o follow_v we_o very_o near_o to_o seek_v advantage_n of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n which_o common_o be_v take_v in_o contempt_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o you_o hunt_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n when_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o contempt_n to_o the_o latin_a word_n cadaver_n which_o beza_n use_v for_o cadaver_n signify_v general_o a_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o cadaver_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o indifferent_o as_o for_o carrion_n of_o beast_n or_o carcase_n of_o evil_a man_n namely_o in_o job._n 39_o five_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o math._n 24._o v._n 28._o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o eagle_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n which_o you_o say_v signify_v hell_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o cap._n 7._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o grave_n pit_n or_o place_n for_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o you_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o father_n no_o marvel_n though_o you_o must_v strain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v grave_a and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o especial_o the_o latin_a which_o signify_v general_o a_o low_a place_n none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o word_n signify_v hell_n as_o we_o common_o understande_v the_o word_n hell_n proper_o and_o only_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o reward_n be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n turninge_n and_o wind_n at_o you_o have_v to_o wreath_n in_o those_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o montanist_n or_o such_o like_a hethenish_a heretic_n bring_v in_o those_o fantasy_n mart._n 48._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a for_o example_n in_o saint_n peter_n word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v 1._o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n duth_o this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o thaâ—_n greek_n copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n toward_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v â—ried_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n fulk_n 48._o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o us._n as_o for_o that_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 36._o section_n we_o like_v well_o the_o latin_a or_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v impudent_o beelie_a we_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n caluin_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v nonnulli_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutat_fw-la quia_fw-la subaudiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la some_o book_n have_v by_o good_a work_n but_o this_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n say_v beza_n that_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o some_o copy_n we_o find_v it_o add_v by_o good_a work_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n mislike_v those_o word_n that_o he_o cit_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a connection_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v therefore_o as_o wicked_a a_o slander_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a affirmation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o it_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o donatiste_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v occupy_v so_o that_o in_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v there_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n by_o your_o unaduised_a assertion_n that_o we_o like_o best_a the_o most_o common_a greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o do_v it_o by_z as_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o by_o better_a than_o you_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n who_o like_o best_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n mart._n 49._o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v 10._o beza_n we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v
allege_v it_o thus_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o record_v it_o and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v beza_n translate_v it_o so_o because_o of_o certain_a error_n act._n as_o he_o heretical_o term_v they_o which_o he_o will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n fulk_n 2._o that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_n or_o ambiguous_a translation_n of_o one_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o translation_n reform_v that_o error_n but_o as_o for_o bezaes_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 1._o sect_n 31._o where_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o vain_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n to_o charge_n beza_n with_o unreverent_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a cadaver_n mart._n 3._o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v susfise_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n and_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579._o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n thereby_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a 14._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o fulk_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v more_o labour_n than_o you_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o shall_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o castaleo_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o a_o schismatic_n have_v invey_v against_o beza_n so_o have_v he_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o but_o to_o our_o english_a translation_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o say_v life_n or_o person_n when_o in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v soul_n what_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o they_o render_v the_o usual_a english_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o they_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o that_o although_o the_o body_n only_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o sense_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o which_o popular_a and_o humane_a conceit_n the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n where_o corruption_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o body_n be_v there_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o you_o note_v act._n 7._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v mart._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v &_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v &_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a deiâ—ceps_fw-la and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n fulk_n 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o place_n a_o grave_n &_o here_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n understand_v it_o say_v that_o david_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v he_o see_v corruption_n both_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o interpret_n this_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n your_o trifle_n of_o white_a and_o black_a chalk_v and_o cheese_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a rhetoric_n to_o gross_a ear_n who_o you_o seek_v to_o fill_v with_o such_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o figurative_a speech_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o strange_a if_o word_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a &_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v be_v take_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v more_o plain_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v
where_o he_o prophesi_v unto_o the_o wicked_a a_o sudden_a death_n such_o as_o befall_v to_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n which_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n not_o into_o hell_n whether_o come_v no_o body_n of_o man_n live_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a mart._n 20._o but_o alas_o be_v it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a or_o latin_a that_o force_v they_o so_o much_o to_o english_a it_o grave_n rather_o than_o hell_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o hebrician_n grecian_n &_o latinist_n in_o the_o world_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o be_v hebrew_a infernus_fw-la or_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o hell_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v these_o three_o word_n as_o the_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o signify_v it_o even_o as_o panis_n signify_v bread_n second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o a_o grave_n whether_o they_o will_v answer_v these_o word_n and_o not_o three_o other_o which_o they_o know_v be_v as_o proper_a word_n for_o grave_n as_o lac_fw-la be_v for_o milk_n sepulchrum_n fulk_n 20._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v a_o grave_n or_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o all_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o tongue_n do_v know_v about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a term_n be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v deceitful_o to_o handle_v they_o all_o three_o together_o although_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o infernus_fw-la be_v so_o proper_a for_o hell_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v also_o sometime_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translator_n in_o diverse_a place_n you_o speak_v therefore_o as_o one_o void_a of_o all_o shame_n to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o hell_n as_o panis_fw-la for_o bread_n where_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o hell_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o proper_a word_n for_o those_o invisible_a place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v either_o in_o joy_n or_o torment_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a word_n for_o those_o place_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o that_o which_o of_o all_o these_o tongue_n be_v translate_v heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o sensible_a sky_n in_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n above_o this_o sensible_a world_n paradise_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v so_o childish_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v borrow_v word_n and_o not_o proper_a so_o foâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tâ—pheâ—â—_n or_o gehinnom_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o abominable_a place_n of_o idolatry_n be_v use_v &_o sheol_n sometime_o figurative_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a gâ—henna_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o latin_a word_n infernus_fw-la be_v any_o low_a place_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v sufficient_o at_o your_o impudency_n which_o affirm_v these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o infernus_fw-la to_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n as_o panis_n be_v for_o bread_n that_o there_o be_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o in_o all_o the_o three_o tongue_n to_o signify_v a_o grave_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o tell_v we_o except_o you_o will_v have_v ignorant_a folk_n suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a word_n for_o one_o thing_n mart._n 21._o yea_o note_n and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o we_o will_v say_v let_v they_o show_v i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v among_o all_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v grave_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o any_o one_o such_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v any_o of_o those_o former_a three_o word_n for_o grave_n as_o when_o abraham_n buy_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n whether_o he_o buy_v infernum_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bury_v in_o 49._o the_o monument_n or_o sepulchre_n of_o their_o father_n whether_o it_o say_v in_o infernis_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o divine_n by_o this_o observation_n but_o grammarian_n also_o and_o child_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v in_o english_a hell_n and_o not_o grave_a fulk_n 21._o we_o note_v well_o your_o foolish_a subtlety_n that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v you_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v oertaine_a and_o agree_v among_o all_o that_o sheol_fw-mi must_v needs_o signify_v grave_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o to_o antichrist_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n with_o all_o impudency_n will_v agree_v to_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o three_o place_n where_o the_o hoar_a head_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o sheol_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n for_o whether_o shall_v the_o hoar_a head_n go_v but_o into_o the_o grave_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v agree_v to_o truth_n that_o sheol_n in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o ready_a what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o place_n numb_a 16_o where_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_v up_o the_o rebel_n with_o their_o tent_n and_o all_o there_o substance_n of_o cat-tail_n and_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v where_o the_o text_n say_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v alive_a sheolah_o into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n god_n make_v a_o great_a grave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o where_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o euther_n the_o body_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o substance_n of_o tent_n cat-tail_n and_o stuff_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o torment_n and_o if_o authority_n do_v way_n more_o with_o you_o than_o good_a reason_n hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n and_o how_o he_o take_v your_o inferos_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_a quest._n super_fw-la num._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o et_fw-la descenderunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la eye_n viventes_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la notandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la locum_fw-la terreniâ—m_fw-la dictos_fw-la esse_fw-la inferos_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o themselves_o descend_v and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v alive_a unto_o inferas_fw-la the_o low_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferi_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o diverse_o and_o under_o manifold_a understanding_n even_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n require_v the_o name_n of_o inferi_n be_v put_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o especial_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o descend_v alive_a ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o by_o the_o very_a narration_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o be_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v term_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o this_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o we_o live_v like_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o sinful_a angel_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o air_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o a_o low_a part_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v punish_v s._n augustine_n here_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o receptacle_n of_o body_n but_o also_o show_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v hell_n as_o you_o make_v it_o of_o late_a as_o proper_a for_o hell_n as_o panis_n for_o bread_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v
and_o that_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o old_a man_n be_v ascend_v or_o come_v up_o and_o that_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 23._o say_v that_o samuel_n die_v and_o afterward_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n oâ—_n not_o if_o saul_n and_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v believe_v that_o their_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n about_o and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n they_o make_v it_o as_o every_o boy_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o know_v as_o proper_a a_o word_n for_o hell_n as_o panis_n be_v for_o bread_n and_o as_o unproper_a for_o a_o grave_n though_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o cymba_fw-la charontis_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o death_n fulk_n 26._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v the_o propriety_n of_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o learned_a rabbinsi_fw-fr as_o hierom_n be_v glad_a to_o do_v of_o his_o rabbin_z who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o scholar_n in_o some_o place_n be_v not_o excellent_o learn_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v pity_v we_o but_o they_o rather_o that_o to_o cloak_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pretend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o learn_v hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n than_o latin_a of_o quintilian_n or_o priscian_n and_o greek_a of_o gaza_n suidas_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o tell_v uâ—_n of_o the_o romishe_a rabbin_n convert_v from_o judaiâ—me_n to_o papistry_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o their_o argument_n of_o saules_n and_o a_o witch_n opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v samuel_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o witch_n but_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disquiet_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o unknowen_a author_n that_o teach_v boy_n to_o say_v sheol_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o hell_n as_o panis_fw-la for_o bread_n we_o may_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o charon_n boat_n pluto_n palace_n and_o cerberus_n three_o head_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 27._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o do_v no_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la trin._n always_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o talmudiste_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarhi_n handle_v these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinum_fw-la that_o be_v gehenna_n hell_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n that_o it_o signify_v grave_a likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n let_v all_o sinner_n be_v turn_v into_o sheol_n the_o foresay_a rabbin_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinum_fw-la hell_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o job_n it_o 26._o be_v join_v with_o abaddon_n where_o rabbi_n levi_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v sheol_n to_o be_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n a_o deep_a place_n opposite_a to_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v rabbi_n abraham_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o chap._n 2._o jonâ—_n fulk_n 27._o although_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v always_o translate_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o always_o understand_v hell_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o with_o rabbin_n talmudist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o first_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o handle_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n he_o will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n interpret_v it_o by_o gehinnom_n that_o be_v hell_n i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n joseph_n use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrast_n rather_o than_o a_o translator_n interprete_v the_o word_n by_o gehinnom_n that_o signify_v hell_n fire_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o rabbi_n david_n chimchi_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sheol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o my_o body_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o sheol_n the_o grave_n god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n the_o grave_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v with_o my_o body_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n be_v not_o of_o your_o side_n no_o nor_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o upon_o 37._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 35._o where_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n mourn_a thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v to_o sheol_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v the_o grain_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o my_o day_n but_o after_o the_o midrash_n or_o exposition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v hell_n this_o sign_n be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a oracle_n if_o not_o one_o of_o my_o son_n shall_v die_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v hell_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o rabbine_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n sheol_n be_v to_o the_o grave_n although_o after_o figurative_a and_o sometime_o fond_a exposition_n it_o be_v interpret_v for_o hell_n likewise_o you_o say_v but_o untrue_o of_o this_o verse_n psal._n 9_o v._o 18._o let_v all_o sinner_n be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n for_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n retain_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o other_o word_n for_o it_o david_n chimchi_n interprete_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a with_o you_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o sheol_n although_o as_o r._n solomon_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o burial_n in_o hell_n that_o sheol_n in_o the_o proverb_n &_o job_n be_v join_v with_o abaddom_n 26._o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n where_o be_v the_o destru_fw-la ction_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prou._n 15._o v._n 11._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n retain_v sheol_n which_o kabuenaki_n expound_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o sheol_n and_o abaddon_n that_o sheol_n be_v the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o abaddon_n be_v hell_n which_o be_v deep_o than_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o job_n rabbi_n levi_n and_o other_o expound_v sheol_n for_o a_o secret_a place_n about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hell_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o job._n v._n 13._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n for_o sheol_n interprete_v kebureta_n the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o beith_n kebureta_fw-la the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o 17._o v._o 12._o and_o
lord_n the_o sacred_a cup._n &_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v panem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2._o apologo_fw-la and_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o 34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o s._n denyâ—_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n high_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o fulk_n 4._o that_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receyver_n beza_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o justinus_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v with_o beza_n and_o us._n when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n say_v irenaeus_n receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n on_o which_o or_o for_o 2._o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receyve_v the_o vocation_n or_o invocation_n of_o god_n so_o say_v justinus_n the_o meat_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v receyve_v from_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n use_v in_o his_o tyme._n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v offer_v the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o magical_a mystery_n of_o dionyse_n although_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n any_o more_o than_o you_o to_o his_o practice_n mart._n 5._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n and_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ._n saint_n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n chrys._n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v and_o take_v proditore_fw-la the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a 16._o who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_v blessing_n and_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o saint_n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n write_v thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c_o 9_o fulk_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bare_a and_o hungry_a as_o now_o you_o be_v frank_a and_o plentiful_a of_o your_o testimony_n theophylact_n say_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o saint_n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o either_o as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n time_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrare_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o although_o you_o use_v some_o term_n in_o your_o mass_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o consecration_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la over_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n with_o intent_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mart._n 6._o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n justine_n speak_v and_o because_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o acceptable_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o memory_n of_o all_o god_n marvellous_a benefit_n toward_o us._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n blessing_n &_o consecration_n without_o which_o thiâ—_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v eucharist_n than_o any_o other_o common_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o declare_v 3â—_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n &_o receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n over_o it_o now_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a &_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o circumstance_n of_o solemn_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o learn_v that_o s._n justines_n and_o s._n irenaus_n 〈◊〉_d word_n before_o allege_v panis_n &_o calix_fw-la eucaristisatus_fw-la signify_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o thereof_o be_v by_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n action_n
do_v thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o 20._o communion_n table_n namely_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n where_o we_o have_v it_o thrice_o call_v the_o table_n of_o that_o idol_n under_o which_o bell_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o privy_a entrance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n look_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o table_n and_z that_o they_o do_v eat_v uppe_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n these_o wicked_a translator_n fear_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o bell_n table_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o 1577._o communion_n table_n translate_v it_o altar_n in_o all_o these_o place_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v it_o any_o disgrace_n either_o for_o table_n or_o altar_n if_o the_o idol_n also_o have_v their_o table_n and_o altar_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o name_v both_o together_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n why_o not_o the_o table_n of_o bel_n if_o that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o bell_n table_n jest_n it_o shall_v disgrace_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n why_o you_o translate_v altar_n for_o table_n that_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n fulk_n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n in_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o bel_n for_o table_n translate_v altar_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v they_o of_o erroure_n so_o i_o dare_v discharge_v they_o of_o any_o partiality_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o that_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o they_o respect_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o so_o as_o a_o privy_a door_n may_v be_v under_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v in_o table_n of_o such_o form_n as_o now_o adays_o be_v in_o use_n the_o bible_n 1577._o in_o the_o margin_n place_v the_o word_n table_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o word_n you_o use_v and_o that_o story_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o translatoure_n can_v have_v no_o purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v or_o improove_v by_o authority_n thereof_o mart._n 17._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o other_o exceed_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o own_o translation_n here_o condemn_v they_o where_o they_o call_v bell_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n oecumen_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a altar_n of_o idololatrical_a sacrifice_n and_o malach._n 1._o v._o 7._o in_o one_o sentence_n it_o be_v call_v both_o altar_n &_o table_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n offer_v their_o external_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v that_o whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o altar_n and_o table_n but_o the_o greek_n more_o often_o table_n the_o latin_a father_n more_o often_o altar_n and_o why_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v both_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o may_v add_v the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o s._n germanus_n arch._n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o greke_n commentary_n call_v mystica_fw-la theoria_fw-la on_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o note_n not_o only_o all_o the_o folly_n that_o you_o commit_v but_o also_o the_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o you_o make_v upon_o your_o own_o surmise_n without_o all_o proof_n who_o make_v you_o so_o privy_a of_o our_o thought_n that_o you_o affirm_v we_o to_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o table_n proove_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o same_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o altar_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v unto_o you_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o call_v that_o same_o a_o altar_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n name_v a_o table_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v howsoever_o oecumenius_n and_o haimo_n two_o late_a writer_n dote_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n that_o the_o people_n who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n reprove_v call_v the_o lord_n altar_n his_o table_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o one_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n it_o be_v also_o a_o table_n at_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o any_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o altar_n be_v call_v a_o table_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o table_n be_v never_o call_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n oftentimes_o mart._n 18._o there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n less_o evident_a yet_o such_o as_o sâ—ach_v of_o the_o like_a heretical_a humour_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o prophet_n iâ—re_o c._n 11._o v._n 17._o we_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a let_v we_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la the_o cross_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o say_v bread_n and_o mean_v his_o body_n allude_v prophetical_o to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v bread_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v alone_o 10._o and_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v his_o body_n he_o say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n now_o for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o usual_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n how_o think_v you_o do_v these_o new_a master_n translate_v in_o one_o bible_n thus_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o we_o will_v destroy_v his_o meat_n with_o wood_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o meat_n do_v you_o see_v how_o proper_o they_o agree_v while_o they_o seek_v novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a usual_a translation_n fulk_n 18._o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o unusual_a have_v breed_v dyverse_a translation_n the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o let_v we_o destroy_v he_o with_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v let_v we_o famish_v he_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v expound_v let_v we_o give_v he_o wood_n for_o bread_n rather_o than_o that_o violent_a exposition_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o crucify_a where_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a figure_n in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v his_o body_n by_o bread_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o christ_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v make_v the_o christian_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o far_o fetch_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n &_o be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v saint_n hierome_n extend_v his_o interpretation_n so_o far_o mart._n 19_o
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a be_v not_o their_o credit_n i_o say_v in_o determine_v and_o define_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n far_o great_a than_o you_o no._n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o equivalent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o your_o judgement_n no_o say_v they_o but_o because_o we_o find_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o we_o will_v determine_v and_o limit_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n fulk_n 45._o s._n hieronym_n abundant_o answer_v this_o cavil_n deny_v that_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o deâ—iding_v the_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr which_o yet_o please_v augustine_n great_o yea_o calling_n in_o question_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v translate_v by_o they_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o pen_a moses_n because_o aristaeus_n a_o writer_n in_o ptolomee_n time_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n hierome_n to_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o who_o translation_n if_o we_o have_v it_o sound_n and_o perfect_a may_v much_o further_o we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n we_o require_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o that_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n must_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o us._n and_o see_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a depart_v from_o the_o septuagintaes_n interpretation_n even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o any_o be_v they_o may_v most_o right_o be_v account_v they_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o translate_v they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o translate_v the_o rest_n with_o what_o equity_n do_v you_o require_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n affirm_v to_o have_v translate_v amiss_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o canans_n generation_n an_o other_o example_n you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o genesis_n nun_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la egeris_fw-la recipies_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v evil_a straighte-way_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o door_n the_o greke_n text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o if_o thou_o haste_v right_o offer_v but_o thou_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v have_v thou_o sin_v be_v stil._n where_o your_o translation_n come_v much_o near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o very_a many_o example_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n credit_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o judgement_n alone_o be_v not_o aequivalent_fw-la unto_o they_o yet_o let_v these_o ancient_a father_n origene_n and_o hierome_n that_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o gather_v or_o frame_v other_o interpretation_n let_v their_o judgement_n i_o say_v join_v with_o we_o discharge_v we_o of_o this_o fond_a and_o envious_a accusation_n mart._n 46._o again_o we_o condescend_v to_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o so_o plain_a and_o 15._o certain_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v plain_o as_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o proove_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o one_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o other_o as_o proper_a and_o usual_a for_o hell_n as_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a here_o then_o at_o the_o least_o will_v you_o yield_v no_o say_v they_o not_o here_o neither_o for_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o common_o and_o usual_o signify_v soul_n yet_o for_o a_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n and_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o beza_n say_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n yea_o say_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o change_v his_o translation_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o himself_o protest_v fulk_n 46._o you_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n for_o example_n wherein_o be_v least_o colour_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unlearned_a of_o a_o hundred_o for_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o nephesh_n be_v no_o not_o as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o sheol_n for_o hell_n as_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a i_o utter_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o nephesh_n be_v proper_o the_o life_n and_o sheol_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o nephesh_n be_v take_v for_o person_n or_o one_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o anima_fw-la be_v special_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o beza_n translate_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o have_v correct_v it_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n as_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v levit._fw-la 19_o verse_n 27._o &_o cap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o num._n 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o 9_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o la_fw-fr nephesh_n turn_v mortuo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o flesh_n for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o second_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ne_o non_fw-la contaminetur_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la non_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dead_a body_n at_o all_o where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lenephesh_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o third_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v polluiusque_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la mortuo_fw-la they_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lanephesh_a in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v indeed_o anima_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o have_v before_o mortuo_fw-la for_o the_o text_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v any_o dead_a body_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v nephesh_a how_o say_v you_o now_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la do_v proper_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n have_v not_o beza_n good_a reason_n to_o retain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n when_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n you_o that_o note_v such_o jump_n and_o shift_n in_o we_o whether_o will_v you_o leap_v to_o save_v your_o honesty_n will_v you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v since_o your_o translation_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n then_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o they_o with_o one_o mouth_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_a render_v the_o usual_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o levit._n v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o you_o must_v translate_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o absurd_o a_o dead_a soul_n will_v any_o man_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o you_o either_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o shameful_a negligence_n or_o intolerable_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o beza_n send_v you_o to_o the_o place_n either_o you_o will_v not_o or_o you_o can_v not_o examine_v they_o or_o if_o you_o dydde_v examine_v they_o that_o you_o will_v notwythstanding_n thus_o malitiouslye_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n rail_v against_o he_o you_o make_v we_o to_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n what_o say_v you_o do_v moses_n strain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n you_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o jump_n and_o turn_n of_o
as_o also_o their_o image_n afterward_o to_o their_o name_n nominibus_fw-la he_o join_v imaginibus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o simulachra_fw-la and_o imagine_v be_v all_o one_o which_o of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o abhor_v in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o simulachra_fw-la which_o before_o he_o call_v imagine_v cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la desiderio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la constituerentur_fw-la imagine_v unde_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la usus_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o dead_a image_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v through_o flattery_n divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n octaginta_n quaestion_n in_o the_o 78._o quaest_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr simulachrorum_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la of_o the_o beauty_n of_o image_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o cunning_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 41._o inquire_v how_o gedeons_n ephod_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o plain_o distinguish_v simulachrum_fw-la from_o idolum_fw-la as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o special_a cùm_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cuiuspiam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o image_n of_o some_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n again_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n or_o for_o a_o image_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachro_fw-la so_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la with_o s._n augustine_n signify_v as_o general_o as_o image_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n except_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n arnobius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n general_o call_v man_n also_o simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o lactantius_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n cont._n gent._n lib._n 8._o putatis_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la occultare_fw-la quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la si_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o arras_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la fingam_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la existimes_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la think_v you_o that_o we_o do_v hide_v that_o which_o we_o worship_v if_o we_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o altar_n for_o what_o image_n shall_v i_o fain_v to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o judge_v right_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la signify_v not_o a_o idol_n worship_v for_o god_n but_o even_o as_o much_o as_o imago_fw-la by_o your_o own_o rule_n last_o of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o although_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n originum_n lib._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n which_o after_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n say_v fuerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la fortes_fw-la aut_fw-la urbium_fw-la conditores_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ex_fw-la imaginum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la solatium_fw-la sed_fw-la paulatim_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o certain_a valiant_a man_n or_o buylder_n of_o city_n who_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o love_v they_o make_v their_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o behold_v the_o image_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o deville_n persuade_v this_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o it_o creep_v into_o their_o posterity_n that_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v for_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n their_o successor_n esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n again_o he_o say_v simulachra_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la etc._n etc._n image_n be_v call_v simulachra_fw-la of_o the_o similitude_n because_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n of_o stone_n or_o other_o matter_n they_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o they_o in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v feign_v or_o they_o be_v call_v à _fw-la simulando_fw-la whereof_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v false_a thing_n these_o testimony_n need_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v but_o half_a learned_a which_o know_v right_a well_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la be_v synonomon_n with_o imago_fw-la but_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o to_o serve_v their_o idolatrous_a affection_n they_o care_v not_o what_o idol_n they_o invent_v of_o word_n of_o signification_n of_o distinction_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la only_o for_o idol_n that_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v see_v it_o seldom_o use_v simulachra_fw-la and_o most_o common_o idola_fw-la and_o sometime_o imagine_v what_o reason_n be_v their_o why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v those_o thing_n image_n which_o your_o interpreter_n call_v simulachra_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o interpreter_n use_v simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n general_o as_o all_o other_o latin_a writer_n do_v you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n cap._n 19_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n which_o michol_n lay_v in_o the_o bed_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o sickness_n of_o david_n first_o he_o call_v it_o statuam_fw-la and_o afterward_o the_o same_o image_n he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o david_n have_v no_o idol_n in_o his_o house_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o hebrew_n word_n teraphim_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hieron_n tell_v you_o they_o signify_v figuras_fw-la or_o imagine_v figure_n gen._n or_o image_n which_o sometime_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o rachel_n steal_v and_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v jud._n 17._o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rabine_n say_v they_o be_v astronomical_a image_n to_o serve_v for_o dial_n or_o other_o purpose_n of_o astrology_n and_o such_o it_o be_v most_o like_a be_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o david_n bed_n which_o your_o interpreter_n call_v statuam_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la therefore_o whereas_o we_o have_v translate_v idololatria_fw-la col._n 3._o worship_v of_o image_n we_o have_v do_v right_o and_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n will_v warrant_v that_o translation_n which_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la the_o service_n of_o image_n it_o be_v you_o therefore_o and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o translation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o translate_v we_o do_v not_o except_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v false_a but_o you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o latin_a as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o authentical_a text_n do_v manifest_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o your_o translation_n for_o the_o latin_a being_n simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la you_o call_v it_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o translate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o latin_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v covetousness_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o worship_v or_o service_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o note_n with_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a reprehension_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o your_o own_o interpreter_n say_v in_o latin_a for_o simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la be_v as_o well_o the_o service_n of_o image_n as_o simulachrorum_fw-la artifex_fw-la be_v a_o maker_n of_o image_n who_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v call_v a_o maker_n of_o idol_n because_o not_o the_o craft_n man_n that_o frame_v the_o image_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n make_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o your_o own_o acception_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o at_o this_o time_n mart._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n
say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o those_o word_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v his_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o red_a that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n or_o else_o a_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n &_o fault_n in_o grammar_n and_o so_o do_v m._n whitaker_n how_o you_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o deed_n m._n whitaker_n who_o you_o call_v to_o witness_v do_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o but_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o plain_a solecism_n he_o have_v not_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o hieronyme_n charge_v s._n paul_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v beza_n by_o soloecophanes_n to_o mean_v a_o plain_a solecism_n think_v you_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o so_o negligent_a of_o his_o term_n that_o he_o will_v confound_v those_o who_o he_o know_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v but_o master_n fulke_n say_v you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o figurative_a speech_n use_v of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o a_o grecian_a must_v needs_o smile_v at_o his_o devise_n strive_v to_o make_v saint_n luke_n speech_n here_o as_o he_o construeth_n the_o word_n a_o elegancye_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n thus_o you_o write_v but_o if_o i_o give_v not_o all_o grecian_n and_o latiniste_n just_a occasion_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o to_o laugh_v at_o your_o proud_a ignorance_n and_o to_o spit_v at_o your_o malicious_a falsehood_n let_v i_o never_o have_v credit_n i_o say_v not_o of_o a_o grecian_a or_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ah_o sir_n and_o do_v m._n fulke_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v i_o quick_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n pag._n 308._o i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v what_o word_n you_o have_v there_o to_o charge_v i_o withal_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o page_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n against_o saunder_n who_o charge_v beza_n as_o you_o do_v &_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o beza_n shall_v teach_v that_o s._n luke_n wrore_n false_a greek_a because_o he_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n but_o that_o neither_o you_o shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o choose_v some_o piece_n of_o my_o say_n for_o my_o purpose_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v how_o honest_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o will_v here_o repeat_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v but_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o also_o over_o the_o very_a letter_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n gospel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bring_v the_o text_n itself_o in_o doubt_n example_n hereof_o he_o bring_v beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o luke_n 22._o of_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o text_n because_o the_o word_n blood_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o dative_a case_n the_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n beza_n suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v a_o figure_n call_v soloeâ—ophanes_n which_o be_v appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o might_n by_o error_n of_o writer_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o text_n hereupon_o m._n saunder_n out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o measure_n â—ayleth_v upon_o beza_n and_o upon_o all_o protestant_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n shall_v the_o only_a opinion_n of_o beza_n and_o that_o but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n indite_v all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o gain_v beza_n by_o this_o interpretation_n for_o soothe_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n for_o thus_o he_o shall_v translate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n say_v he_o but_o the_o liquor_n in_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o wine_n because_o wine_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n in_o the_o world_n can_v these_o word_n have_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n give_v any_o other_o sense_n although_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la what_o grammarian_n in_o construe_v will_v refer_v qui_fw-la to_o calix_fw-la and_o not_o rather_o to_o sanguine_a again_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o beza_n hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la now_o touch_v the_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n that_o those_o word_n by_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o sometime_o have_v happen_v as_o most_o learned_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o zachary_n &_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o most_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v testify_v the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n where_o the_o name_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n &_o follow_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o malachi_n which_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o add_v by_o some_o unskilful_a writer_n &_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o greek_a copy_n but_o this_o place_n you_o say_v be_v not_o otherwise_o find_v in_o any_o old_a copy_n as_o beza_n confess_v then_o remain_v the_o second_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n in_o this_o place_n use_v soloecophanes_n which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n &_o yet_o no_o incongruitie_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v more_o at_o your_o malice_n m._n saunder_n than_o at_o your_o ignorance_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o soloecisinus_fw-la &_o soloecophanes_n but_o even_o â—s_v spiteful_o as_o unlearned_o you_o affirm_v that_o beza_n shall_v teach_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a whereas_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n that_o ever_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n even_o cicero_n demosthenes_n greek_n and_o latin_a profane_a and_o divine_a and_o even_o of_o s._n luke_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n whereof_o for_o example_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o budaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n soloecophanes_n the_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n shall_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_a case_n whereas_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o want_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n must_v be_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la
in_o 25._o eidyll_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 24._o edyll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o theocritus_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o hesiodus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o cite_v how_o often_o he_o use_v the_o article_n prepositive_a for_o the_o relative_a and_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n but_o a_o example_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o express_v nor_o any_o other_o verb_n to_o govern_v the_o relative_a yet_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o grudge_v against_o poetry_n and_o poetical_a licence_n as_o doubtless_o you_o will_v quarrel_v against_o profane_a authority_n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o any_o like_a example_n out_o of_o prosaicall_a writer_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o soloecophanes_n be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 74._o and_o cap._n 6._o v._n 4._o likewise_o act_n 27._o v._o 3._o and_o act_n 13._o v._n 6._o but_o for_o the_o like_a soloecophanes_n to_o this_o in_o question_n luc._n 22._o i_o will_v send_v you_o first_o to_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o apposition_n then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a case_n signify_v quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v it_o translate_v ut_fw-la impleam_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la &_o generationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v of_o one_o termination_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o or_o from_o god_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o your_o grammar_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a solecism_n because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o here_o to_o quarrel_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o usual_a construction_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o heuse_v the_o same_o soloecophanes_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v ca._n 22._o if_o the_o read_n be_v not_o alter_v where_o the_o article_n prepositive_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subiunctive_a and_o agree_v not_o in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o often_o it_o do_v but_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o even_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n do_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o in_o both_o verse_n thus_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venâ—urus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o à _fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o example_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a construction_n that_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o save_v bezaes_n credit_n and_o whereof_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n but_o that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v m._n martin_n vain_a insultation_n with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o example_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o same_o revelation_n ca._n 8._o v._n 9_o thus_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v life_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n turn_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la â—ertia_fw-la pars_fw-la creaturae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o translation_n although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n john_n use_v be_v somewhat_o invert_v yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o agree_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n as_o everye_o child_n that_o can_v decline_v a_o greek_a noun_n do_v know_v where_o otherwise_o the_o most_o common_a construction_n be_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o phrase_n and_o construction_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v luke_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v fine_a m._n gregory_n which_o carp_v at_o my_o skill_n that_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o rustical_o of_o greek_a elegancy_n what_o can_v master_n gregory_n martin_n i_o say_v the_o great_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n allege_v why_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o alike_o or_o rather_o changinge_v the_o word_n in_o figure_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o cavil_n against_o this_o example_n as_o i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v yet_o have_v i_o a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o this_o which_o say_v et_fw-la scribam_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la novae_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la quae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o the_o genitive_n case_n the_o relative_a of_o the_o nominative_a which_o come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o luc._n 22._o it_o be_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o example_n in_o seek_v whereof_o i_o promise_v you_o i_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a hereafter_o &_o not_o to_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourself_o out_o of_o your_o reader_n chair_n at_o rheims_n of_o ignorance_n unskilfulnes_n barbarusnes_n rusticity_n yea_o wilfulness_n &_o madness_n where_o you_o yourself_o deserve_v a_o much_o sharp_a censure_n through_o your_o immoderate_a insultation_n the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v both_o more_o false_a and_o forge_a than_o we_o may_v just_o have_v bear_v if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o little_a grammatical_a ignorance_n by_o these_o example_n i_o trust_v you_o see_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v blind_a all_o the_o young_a grecian_n in_o england_n may_v see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n you_o confess_v the_o relative_a stand_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n sanguine_a than_o to_o the_o word_n calix_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o next_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a antecedent_n to_o a_o word_n further_o of_o with_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o participle_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o metonymye_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n
what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o wine_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o so_o resolve_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o vain_a nugation_n which_o i_o have_v note_v against_o saunder_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n diverse_a from_o that_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o how_o often_o be_v â—t_z shed_v if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o hold_v your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n where_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o concomitans_fw-la it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v as_o certain_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v signify_v separation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o temps_fw-fr the_o present_a be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n where_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a text_n can_v here_o resolve_v you_o of_o no_o ambiguity_n as_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v act_n 14._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o stumble_v upon_o this_o ambiguity_n but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o shed_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o content_a thereof_o so_o many_o as_o speak_v of_o it_o mart._n 40._o and_o this_o be_v one_o commodity_n among_o other_o that_o we_o reap_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o resolve_v the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a whereas_o you_o neither_o admit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o will_v devise_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecisine_n that_o the_o same_o solecism_n be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o there_o upon_o you_o translate_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whence_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 10_o 11._o 12._o fulk_n 40._o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o general_a rail_n &_o impudent_a slander_v as_o in_o the_o particular_a section_n before_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o neither_o devise_n that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n no_o not_o where_o it_o be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n math._n 27._o neither_o devise_n we_o a_o solecism_n when_o we_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecophanes_n which_o of_o no_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v before_o observe_v neither_o make_v we_o a_o solecism_n to_o be_v a_o elegancy_n when_o we_o say_v against_o they_o that_o confound_v a_o solecism_n with_o soloecophanes_n that_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v sometime_o of_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o straight_o way_n a_o virtue_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a writer_n sometime_o have_v use_v wherefore_o we_o translate_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o devise_n but_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n mart._n 41._o if_o in_o ambiguous_a hebrew_n word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n where_o the_o greek_a give_v one_o certain_a sense_n you_o refuse_v the_o greek_a and_o take_v your_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a partiality_n so_o you_o do_v in_o redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la 138._o peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendas_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la and_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n you_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o psal._n 98._o adore_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o our_o latin_a because_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holy_a see_v chap_v 13._o num_fw-la 18._o chap_v 9_o num_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap_v 18._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o greâ—ke_n and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o again_o from_o both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n 20_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a fulk_n 41._o if_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o take_v that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o with_o out_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v no_o partiality_n but_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o ground_n any_o new_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o place_n only_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v have_v diverse_a signification_n as_o you_o do_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o alms_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o where_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o we_o ground_n our_o refusal_n upon_o a_o hundred_o plain_a text_n that_o acribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o ransom_n &_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o well_o this_o text_n as_o the_o other_o two_o that_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o quote_v shall_v be_v thorough_o diseuss_v to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v any_o advantage_n at_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o say_v that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o in_o that_o text_n psalm_n 89._o adore_v his_o foot_n stool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o move_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n thereof_o for_o any_o advantage_n but_o because_o we_o learn_v our_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o very_a psalm_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n have_v say_v exalt_v â—e_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o like_a exhortation_n exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o verse_n for_o his_o foot_n stool_n he_o place_v the_o holy_a hill_n which_o express_v where_o his_o foot_n stool_n be_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a aâ—ke_n and_o for_o cadhosh_n hu_o holy_a be_v he_o now_o he_o say_v cadosh_n iâ—hova_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o put_v the_o other_o verse_n out_o of_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a we_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v have_v other_o more_o certain_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v we_o fly_v from_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a for_o we_o never_o fly_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v receyve_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o latin_a or_o greek_a so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o no_o far_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o faustâ—s_v the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o your_o pope_n for_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o any_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o upon_o your_o approbation_n and_o interpretation_n
as_o proper_o as_o of_o the_o second_o hamanim_fw-la mart._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o more_o samel_n massecah_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o your_o itch_a humour_n of_o deceit_n &_o nesachim_n falfehood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v translate_v still_o image_n image_n gillulim_n when_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n have_v diverse_a other_o miphletse_v gr._n word_n and_o very_o seldom_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o image_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v image_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n text_n your_o translation_n be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o we_o also_o translate_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d image_n when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v image_n which_o the_o pagan_n adore_v for_o their_o god_n &_o we_o know_v that_o some_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o not_o all_o image_n idol_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o by_o so_o many_o name_n rather_o than_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a image_n but_o make_v idol_n why_o do_v your_o translation_n like_o cuckoo_n bird_n sound_v continual_o image_n image_n more_o than_o idol_n or_o other_o translation_n word_n equivalent_a to_o idol_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v fulk_n 21._o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o our_o itch_a humour_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o establish_v any_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o 13._o hebrew_n word_n and_o 9_o greek_n word_n at_o one_o which_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v translate_v still_o image_n image_n and_o you_o say_v we_o sound_v with_o cuckoo_n bird_n continual_o image_n image_n more_o than_o idol_n or_o other_o word_n equivalent_a to_o idol_n how_o many_o time_n the_o word_n image_n be_v sound_v i_o never_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v and_o now_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o number_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n in_o that_o translation_n in_o which_o least_n be_v name_v above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o time_n but_o to_o a_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o very_a name_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o sound_v unpleasant_o that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a change_n of_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o mother_n language_n which_o have_v but_o two_o word_n image_n and_o idol_n and_o they_o both_o borrow_a of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o for_o other_o word_n equivalent_a we_o know_v not_o any_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v any_o new_a word_n of_o that_o signification_n except_o the_o multitude_n of_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n come_v together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v few_o word_n to_o express_v this_o thing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v the_o latin_a few_o than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o english_a few_o of_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o english_a word_n for_o the_o 13._o hebrew_n word_n except_o you_o will_v coin_v such_o ridiculous_a inkhorn_n term_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testement_n azyme_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n scandal_n parasceve_fw-la and_o such_o like_a mart._n 22._o two_o place_n only_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n ask_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o first_o why_o you_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n matsebah_n that_o answer_v to_o statue_n image_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d whereas_o this_o word_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o erect_v it_o for_o a_o title_n 19_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n altar_n shall_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o title_n beside_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v general_o a_o sign_n erect_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o if_o it_o please_v you_o have_v some_o other_o english_a than_o image_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o jacob_n also_o set_v up_o a_o image_n &_o our_o lord_n image_n shall_v be_v in_o aegipt_n which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v though_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o in_o other_o place_n fulk_n 22._o see_v you_o ask_v why_o we_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n matsebah_n so_o often_o a_o image_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o how_o often_o we_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o note_v some_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n we_o know_v the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n jatsab_n that_o signify_v to_o stand_v may_v be_v take_v for_o some_o thing_n erect_v that_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o pillour_n or_o as_o your_o latin_a text_n call_v it_o a_o title_n in_o both_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v gen._n 28._o esai_n 19_o and_o else_o where_o gen._n 25._o 2._o sam._n 18._o but_o when_o soever_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o image_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o require_v as_o 2._o reg._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baal_n image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n break_v and_o burn_v for_o they_o be_v image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o title_n or_o pillour_n likewise_o 2._o reg._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ismaelite_n make_v unto_o themselves_o statuas_n image_n and_o grove_n under_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o thick_a tree_n as_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v gillulim_n idol_n which_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n as_o baalim_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 23._o second_o we_o demand_v why_o your_o very_a last_n 1570._o english_a bible_n have_v esa._n 30._o 22._o for_o two_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a sculptilia_fw-la and_o conflatilia_n twice_o image_n pesilim_n massechoth_n image_n neither_o word_n being_n hebrew_n for_o a_o image_n no_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o image_n and_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o sculptile_a whereupon_o he_o see_v a_o fair_a paint_a image_n in_o a_o table_n may_v happy_o say_v ecce_fw-la egregium_fw-la sculptile_fw-la which_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v laugh_v at_o which_o therefore_o we_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o perceive_v your_o translation_n endeavour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affectate_v to_o make_v sculptile_a 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n all_o one_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o to_o your_o great_a confusion_n appear_v abac._n 2._o v._o 13._o where_o for_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la sculptile_fw-la quia_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la illud_fw-la fictor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suus_fw-la conflatile_a &_o imaginem_fw-la falsam_fw-la which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n your_o late_a english_a translation_n have_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v 1579._o make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n fulk_n 23._o if_o it_o have_v say_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o melt_a or_o cast_v image_n of_o gold_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o or_o loss_n to_o us._n but_o neither_o word_n you_o say_v be_v hebrew_n for_o a_o image_n alack_o this_o be_v poor_a sophistry_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o hebrician_n know_v they_o be_v hebrew_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o grave_a or_o cast_v image_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v take_v general_o for_o image_n of_o what_o make_v or_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o art_n image_n be_v make_v but_o to_o what_o use_n and_o how_o they_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o unlawefull_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interpreter_n neglect_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o observe_v &_o in_o english_a unpossible_a always_o &_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o your_o own_o conceit_n whereat_o you_o think_v boy_n may_v laugh_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o image_n we_o can_v answer_v somewhat_o else_o than_o sculptile_a but_o if_o a_o boy_n shall_v ask_v pesilim_n or_o massecath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n do_v signify_v we_o will_v not_o answer_v a_o grave_a thing_n or_o a_o melt_a thing_n
confession_n of_o any_o gross_a fault_n herein_o commit_v except_o you_o will_v count_v it_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o s._n luke_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o scrupulositie_n for_o all_o three_o as_o the_o translator_n do_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o you_o in_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n assembly_n neither_o can_v your_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a burn_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o translate_v nor_o your_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v it_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v excuse_v for_o any_o fault_n in_o translation_n which_o you_o have_v discover_v as_o yet_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v that_o stink_a cavil_n of_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o in_o content_n of_o book_n and_o chapiter_n and_o in_o note_n of_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n congregation_n be_v set_v down_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o translate_v and_o teach_v the_o creed_n in_o english_a profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o our_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o after_o such_o a_o fantastical_a manner_n as_o be_v fond_o imagine_v to_o insinuate_v it_o mart._n 5._o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v loe_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n &_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversight_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsify_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterwards_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n red_a in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1577._o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n and_o discharge_v your_o credit_n fulk_n 5._o you_o be_v very_o hardly_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n malicious_o bend_v against_o we_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v no_o confession_n of_o fault_n escape_v never_o so_o plain_o make_v as_o for_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o if_o you_o will_v burst_v yourself_o for_o malice_n to_o convict_v us._n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o confession_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o accuse_v us._n as_o for_o bezaes_n correction_n of_o his_o foreman_n translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o if_o your_o dogged_a stomach_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o with_o all_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v account_v as_o he_o deserve_v for_o one_o who_o have_v more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sincere_a translation_n and_o learned_a annotation_n than_o all_o the_o popish_a seminary_n and_o seminarist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o jangle_n of_o gross_a &_o false_a translation_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v not_o yet_o reform_v to_o your_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o bible_n 1577._o we_o read_v still_o math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o perpetual_a congregation_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n his_o church_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n ever_o to_o decay_v yet_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o as_o you_o think_v only_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v a_o homely_a but_o a_o true_a proverb_n the_o good_a wife_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n have_v she_o not_o be_v there_o first_o herself_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heretical_a subtlety_n and_o traitorous_a devise_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n do_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o hand_n yea_o where_o you_o yourself_o can_v have_v no_o probable_a imagination_n what_o to_o suspect_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o special_a reason_n the_o translator_n be_v move_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o my_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o say_v my_o congregation_n or_o my_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n congregation_n but_o his_o church_n or_o what_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o his_o congregation_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v the_o word_n church_n that_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a word_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o malignant_a heretic_n be_v usurp_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o people_n contain_v for_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a meeting_n signify_v the_o lord_n house_n therefore_o in_o the_o northern_a which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a english_a speech_n be_v call_v by_o contraction_n kyrke_n more_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mart._n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n and_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o 23._o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_n fulk_n 6._o that_o beza_n translate_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n his_o word_n upon_o which_o you_o weave_v this_o cobweb_n be_v these_o omninò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la addidit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la ut_fw-la
qui_fw-la efficient_a omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la revera_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la immensasua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dignatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporis_fw-la instar_fw-la adiungere_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v altogether_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o supply_v as_o he_o which_o work_v in_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o body_n but_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o adjoine_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n who_o but_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o godly_a &_o catholic_a saying_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n need_v no_o supply_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a without_o it_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o malicious_a slander_n and_o impudent_a falsify_v of_o bezaes_n word_n and_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o say_n go_v immediate_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v complementum_fw-la sive_fw-la supplementum_fw-la a_o fulfil_n or_o supply_v be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o unperfect_a head_n &_o maim_v of_o the_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o collective_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n adjoin_v to_o her_o head_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 16._o hereof_o come_v also_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v which_o signify_v something_o more_o express_o than_o with_o christ_n or_o by_o christ._n hereof_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o whether_o also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1._o v._n 24._o final_o hereof_o proceed_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n how_o think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o man_n willing_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n o_o monstrous_a malices_fw-la of_o godless_a papist_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o translation_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o participle_n passive_o beza_n confess_v it_o of_o chrysostome_n who_o the_o late_a greek_a writer_n common_o do_v follow_v but_o the_o participle_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v have_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a signification_n but_o why_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v which_o take_v it_o passive_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o chrysostom_n sense_n which_o he_o himself_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o see_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o accusative_a case_n mart._n 7._o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n &_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o i_o omit_v this_o miserable_a match_n and_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_v it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n &_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o &_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n &_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_a grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o possive_o fulk_n 7._o mark_v how_o malice_n carry_v this_o man_n almost_o into_o madness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v think_v that_o beza_n oppose_v profane_a writer_n to_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o mean_a grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v take_v both_o active_o &_o passive_o by_o the_o grammar_n rule_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la medio_fw-la beza_n prove_v out_o of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v active_o why_o not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o both_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v twice_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n without_o any_o government_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o example_n of_o eloquent_a writer_n for_o use_n i_o marvel_v what_o m._n martin_n mean_v to_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o take_v passive_o but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v a_o verb_n mean_a who_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v it_o active_o have_v xenophon_n and_o plato_n for_o his_o warrant_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o example_n you_o put_v of_o god_n blessing_n fill_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o but_o if_o because_o the_o word_n be_v more_o usual_o take_v passive_o man_n will_v refrain_v so_o to_o speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o use_v it_o active_o when_o the_o active_a signification_n be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v beza_n be_v alone_o which_o take_v it_o active_o what_o say_v you_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n one_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o theophlyactes_n translation_n by_o he_o correct_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adimplet_fw-la vel_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la verbum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n passiuè_fw-fr autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la accipere_fw-la theophylactus_n which_o fill_v or_o which_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o indifferent_a signification_n active_a or_o passive_a but_o theophylact_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o passive_o what_o say_v you_o to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o text_n he_o read_v passive_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o for_o this_o be_v his_o note_n plenitudo_fw-la eius\_n per_n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la implet_fw-la dum_fw-la
ipse_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la haec_fw-la implet_fw-la membra_fw-la sive_fw-la pleniâ—udinem_fw-la &_o complementum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la adimplet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o him\_n for_o by_o all_o the_o member_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v because_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o while_o he_o work_v in_o all_o or_o throughout_o all_o man_n fill_v these_o member_n or_o else_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v all_o her_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o al._n these_o man_n both_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a grecian_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o m._n gregory_n martin_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v control_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o greek_a reader_n which_o he_o require_v mart._n 8._o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o and_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnnesse_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o recipere_fw-la xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcase_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v â—raescientiam_fw-la his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v poenitentiam_fw-la call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o fulk_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v enforce_v because_o in_o take_v the_o participle_n passive_o you_o must_v either_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v a_o plain_a solecism_n where_o none_o need_v or_o else_o you_o must_v hardly_o understande_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v the_o accusative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o montanus_n tell_v you_o in_o theophylact_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v &_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n complemenium_fw-la whereas_o by_o take_v it_o active_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n shine_v towards_o his_o church_n who_o although_o he_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o chysostome_n say_v but_o supply_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n to_o account_n himself_o imperfect_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n as_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n like_o the_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o bezaes_n misprision_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v so_o often_o to_o answer_v as_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o rehearse_v they_o only_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o cunning_n that_o in_o repeat_v the_o participle_n you_o change_v the_o temps_fw-fr and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o only_o passive_o i_o know_v the_o printer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o oversight_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o make_v a_o little_a show_n to_o a_o young_a grecian_a that_o consider_v it_o not_o mart._n 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o 1._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o you_o shall_v urge_v beza_n with_o a_o latin_a epistle_n see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v true_a but_o not_o flow_v easy_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la or_o complemenium_fw-la as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v red_a bezaes_n annotation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o charge_v beza_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n bezaes_n word_n be_v as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o before_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n be_v this_o all_o one_o with_o that_o you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v no_o his_o say_n be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o thievish_a bed_n and_o therefore_o you_o cut_v of_o perseus_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v need_n of_o any_o complement_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n beza_n do_v plain_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n confess_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v by_o this_o translation_n nor_o vet_z by_o bezaes_n word_n that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o supply_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n which_o his_o divine_a and_o merciful_a pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o he_o yea_o as_o beza_n in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v this_o be_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o consolation_n that_o christ_n esteem_v himself_o a_o unperfect_a head_n and_o maim_v of_o his_o member_n except_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n that_o in_o their_o bibles_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n 1579._o translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o 8._o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresayed_a bible_n 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a fulk_n 10._o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n may_v smell_v that_o this_o censure_n come_v from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o popish_a malice_n for_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o cant._n 6._o 8._o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strong_o advouche_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v one_o for_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o there_o be_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n and_o of_o the_o damsel_n without_o number_n if_o you_o add_v thereto_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o it_o may_v be_v
be_v account_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o their_o name_n and_o office_n those_o ancient_a father_n that_o confound_v those_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v distinct_a can_v not_o be_v excuse_v although_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v overthrow_v &_o the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a sacrificer_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o be_v judge_v imperfect_a a_o new_a altar_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o unproper_a speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o unproper_a speak_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o propitiatory_a sacrifiee_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacerdotes_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o general_a etymology_n of_o those_o word_n such_o as_o be_v occupy_v in_o distribute_v holy_a thing_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v very_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n calestis_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o gracian_n cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n mart._n 25._o likewise_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o 4._o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o word_n be_v it_o and_o by_o who_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v say_v there_o be_v praise_v give_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n must_v be_v consecrate_v sacerdos_n now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o very_a many_o place_n timoth_n say_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n itself_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o mean_a priest_n whatsoever_o offer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a sacerdote_fw-la same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v or_o consecrate_v why_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o because_o not_o man_n do_v sanctify_v this_o but_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v utter_v sacerdotis_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o by_o god_n power_n &_o grace_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n propose_v consecrate_v fulk_n 25._o these_o testimony_n be_v heap_v up_o without_o any_o need_n for_o the_o unproper_a usage_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdos_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o place_n where_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o of_o the_o unproper_a apply_v of_o these_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v follow_v no_o consequence_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n which_o you_o urge_v except_o sacrifice_v and_o altar_n be_v likewise_o use_v unproper_o as_o where_o the_o table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v purâ—_n sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o of_o a_o friend_n cap_n 34._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n mart._n 26._o and_o so_o be_v these_o place_n where_o themselves_o translate_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n they_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n presbyteri_fw-la that_o at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n they_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n likewise_o when_o they_o read_v s._n ambrose_n agha_v the_o novatians_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v licence_n to_o his_o priest_n to_o release_v &_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o sacerdotibus_fw-la little_a without_o exception_n &_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o ask_v for_o remission_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n sacerdote_fw-la only_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o s._n hierom_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n cùm_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 19_o speak_v de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la poenitentiario_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n that_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o and_o especial_o saint_n chrysostome_n â—ill_v make_v they_o understand_v what_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o english_a who_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n sacerd._n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v than_o the_o â—ebell_n dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n fulk_n 26._o where_o s._n hierom_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la we_o will_v make_v no_o great_a courtesy_n to_o translate_v priest_n know_v that_o when_o he_o say_v at_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o â—arâ—_n intelligitur_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v s._n hierome_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o where_n obscure_o or_o unproper_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n we_o grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remit_v all_o sin_n that_o be_v remissible_a but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o grant_v for_o you_o reserve_v some_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o remit_v wherein_o you_o go_v clean_o against_o ambrose_n who_o favour_v you_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o term_n sacerdos_n which_o you_o say_v he_o use_v as_o he_o condemn_v your_o partial_a &_o popish_a reservation_n of_o case_n when_o he_o allow_v every_o priest_n to_o forgive_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o little_a without_o exception_n s._n hierom_n you_o cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a say_n you_o like_v not_o because_o it_o show_v how_o they_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o upon_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
be_v able_a to_o deny_v where_o you_o may_v if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o sport_n yourself_o use_v your_o figurative_a comparison_n of_o white_a &_o black_a chalk_v &_o cheese_n but_o you_o shall_v soon_o of_o white_a make_v black_a of_o chalk_v cheese_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v see_v even_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n mart._n 5._o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_v caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n 1577._o discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v wall_n not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o f._n campion_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a and_o song_n open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluinisticall_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n 5._o by_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v marvel_v still_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o in_o translate_n this_o place_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o but_o because_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v think_v good_a of_o some_o translatour_n that_o see_v this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o greek_a sermon_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n may_v bear_v to_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v most_o usual_o by_o translate_n it_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n in_o greek_a make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o error_n of_o descend_v into_o limbus_n than_o the_o same_o do_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o gross_a caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n it_o may_v be_v pack_v uppe_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o slander_n what_o master_n whitaker_n have_v write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o friar_n campion_n he_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v unto_o you_o himself_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n do_v once_o favour_v your_o error_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o that_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o afterward_o reform_v his_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o proceed_v he_o be_v also_o incorpor_v doctor_n at_o cambridge_n the_o english_a meet_a upon_o the_o creed_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o allegory_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v which_o judgement_n i_o declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n fourteen_o or_o fiveteene_v year_n ago_o master_n latimers_n error_n of_o christ_n suffer_v torment_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v by_o all_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o flatter_v not_o one_o another_o in_o error_n but_o if_o any_o among_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n soever_o he_o be_v we_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v his_o error_n prefer_v god_n truth_n before_o all_o worldly_a and_o private_a respect_n of_o friendship_n countenance_n credit_n and_o whatsoever_o mart._n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a fulk_n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o you_o slander_v we_o with_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o also_o we_o consent_v against_o your_o error_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o any_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o that_o fantastical_a place_n as_o for_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o account_v it_o no_o place_n of_o descent_n or_o go_v down_o but_o of_o ascend_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v paradise_n luc._n 23._o say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o third_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o hell_n that_o only_a text_n where_o it_o be_v name_v luc._n 16._o do_v evident_o declare_v first_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v hell_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v hell_n but_o angel_n use_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n second_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n
prepare_v for_o us._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n any_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n than_o the_o father_n have_v before_o his_o incarnation_n god_n 40._o provide_v most_o wise_o that_o they_o without_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a then_o go_v downward_o you_o be_v control_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles._n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o beleened_a by_o faith_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwarde_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n show_v in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o it_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o go_v not_o down_o for_o who_o will_v abide_v to_o hear_v this_o speech_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v downward_o to_o god_n yea_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o god_n nay_o return_v downward_o into_o hell_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o common_a receptacle_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o their_o body_n which_o all_o first_o or_o last_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o place_n be_v call_v in_o all_o tongue_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v a_o low_a place_n beneath_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o their_o body_n but_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o hell_n but_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o also_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n contrary_a to_o torment_n between_o which_o and_o hell_n be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n who_o will_v call_v that_o a_o common_a receptacle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n unpassable_a from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o mart._n 9_o so_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o 3._o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v simo_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n in_o inferno_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o caelorum_fw-la regno_fw-la that_o be_v if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la latro_fw-la in_o paradiso_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o come_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lest_o a_o man_n may_v object_v that_o lazarus_n be_v 16._o in_o abraham_n bosom_n see_v the_o scotfree_a glottâ—n_n a_o far_o of_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o both_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n resolve_v it_o that_o abraham_n and_o 13._o lazarus_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a rest_n and_o refresh_v and_o therefore_o very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o miserable_a wretched_a glutton_n that_o lie_v in_o torment_n fulk_n 9_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o such_o benefit_n as_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o descend_v namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o fetch_v out_o the_o father_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v in_o prison_n now_o you_o say_v in_o rest_n we_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o our_o creed_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o us._n but_o hierome_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o your_o opinion_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o some_o part_n hold_v as_o you_o do_v but_o not_o altogether_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o epitaph_n nepos_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n quid_fw-la ante_fw-la miserius_fw-la homine_fw-la qui_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la terror_fw-la prostratus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la periret_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o man_n before_o which_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n receive_v sense_n of_o live_v for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v perish_v for_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n yea_o upon_o those_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o hell_n who_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o thy_o friend_n be_v under_o the_o punishment_n if_o adam_n and_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o be_v hold_v guilty_a by_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n what_o like_o have_v hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o christ_n abraham_n in_o hell_n after_o christ_n the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n hierome_n after_o his_o rhetorical_a manner_n amplify_a the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n do_v rather_o touch_v this_o error_n than_o plain_o express_v it_o for_o first_o he_o make_v all_o man_n miserable_a before_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v they_o without_o christ_n in_o which_o state_n be_v all_o man_n since_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o embrace_v their_o redemption_n by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o allegorical_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o add_v immediate_o et_fw-fr idâ—â—rco_fw-mi in_o resurrectione_n eius_fw-la multa_fw-la dorâ—â—ntium_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v arise_v &_o be_v see_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n who_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_a by_o his_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o you_o bid_v we_o see_v augustine_n in_o ps_n 85._o five_o 13._o where_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o discuss_v the_o question_n of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n first_o suppose_v this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v to_o be_v infernum_fw-la superius_fw-la and_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o dead_a go_v infernum_fw-la inferius_fw-la from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n who_o to_o this_o infernum_fw-la or_o nascendo_fw-la low_a place_n come_v by_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o moriendo_fw-la add_v a_o other_o opinion_n fortassis_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la inferos_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la inferior_a etc._n etc._n peradventure_o even_o in_o hell_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o part_n low_o in_o which_o the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v much_o sin_v be_v deliver_v for_o whether_o abraham_n have_v be_v now_o in_o certain_a place_n in_o hell_n we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o define_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n he_o conclude_v as_o uncertain_o as_o he_o begin_v ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la ista_fw-la fortasse_fw-la duo_fw-la inferna_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o peradventure_o between_o these_o two_o hell_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a rest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v one_o attend_n pray_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o define_v but_o only_o bring_v his_o
abraham_n bosom_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a depth_n he_o say_v be_v between_o those_o region_n and_o that_o do_v let_v the_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o neither_o shall_v the_o scotfree_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o true_o from_o a_o far_o of_o but_o into_o high_a place_n and_o that_o of_o a_o exceed_a height_n by_o that_o infinite_a distance_n of_o height_n and_o depth_n whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o tertullian_n touch_v abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o opinion_n be_v martions_n heresy_n second_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o hell_n but_o high_a by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n although_o not_o in_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tertullians_n authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n and_o less_o honesty_n unless_o you_o do_v cite_v he_o more_o true_o but_o i_o be_o unwise_a to_o look_v for_o plain_a deal_n and_o sincerity_n at_o your_o hand_n well_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a or_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v rest_v we_o have_v now_o find_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v even_o from_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n the_o abominable_a heretic_n the_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n have_v by_o that_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mortality_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n mourn_v at_o their_o death_n chrysostoms_n place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o your_o error_n although_o he_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v spoil_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n there_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o thither_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v not_o redeem_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_a chrysostome_n of_o this_o error_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v find_v that_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o by_o tertullians_n confession_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a man_n afterward_o deceive_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o infernus_fw-la do_v hold_v it_o mart._n 12._o therefore_o do_v jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o 4â—_n to_o my_o son_n unto_o hell_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o twice_o in_o the_o chapter_n 44._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o descend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o 2._o good_a and_o of_o bad_a for_o all_o go_v then_o into_o hell_n but_o some_o into_o a_o place_n there_o of_o rest_n other_o into_o other_o place_n there_o of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v speak_v of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v 13._o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n fulk_n 12._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o bring_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o grey_a head_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o reg._n 2._o which_o you_o quote_v david_n charge_v solomon_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o gray_a head_n of_o joab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o hoar_a head_n of_o shemei_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n which_o go_v not_o with_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n hoar_a head_n that_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n in_o age_n or_o his_o old_a body_n and_o this_o text_n pagnine_n in_o his_o dictionary_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n although_o he_o make_v the_o word_n sheol_n indifferent_a to_o signify_v hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o all_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o to_o rest_n and_o some_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n but_o saint_n hierome_n be_v once_o again_o cite_v in_o oseam_n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o limbus_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v before_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o include_v take_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la general_o for_o any_o place_n that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o he_o say_v most_o plain_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quicquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la separat_fw-la sratres_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la whatsoever_o do_v separate_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v call_v hell_n augustine_n be_v quote_v to_o multiply_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v gather_v or_o lay_v â—o_o damn_a their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o die_v no_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o that_o sense_n samuel_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o state_n there_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v the_o word_n inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n hel._n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o inferâ—ori_fw-la low_a hell_n psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o mortal_a sin_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n which_o be_v for_o the_o damn_a which_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o translate_v grave_a sâ—e_v how_o miserable_o iâ—_n sound_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n 1579._o from_o the_o low_a grave_n which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v for_o very_a shame_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v or_o return_v from_o hell_n lest_o thereof_o it_o may_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o hell_n
fulk_n 13._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v corporal_a death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o father_n when_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o dead_a body_n that_o samuel_n which_o be_v raise_v uppe_o speak_v to_o saul_n might_n true_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n though_o not_o of_o all_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o samuel_n although_o counterfeit_v samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_z his_o son_n as_o for_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o eighty_o and_o five_o psalm_n whereupon_o you_o do_v false_o so_o often_o allege_v s._n augustine_n resolution_n what_o absurdity_n have_v it_o to_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o low_a grave_n or_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n whereby_o david_n mean_v extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o persecute_v enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o return_v from_o hell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o of_o any_o which_o after_o death_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o return_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n while_o he_o live_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n which_o may_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o from_o hell_n save_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preservation_n from_o death_n mart._n 14._o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n they_o translate_v there_o the_o very_a same_o word_n hell_n and_o not_o grave_a as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a 24._o to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o loe_o here_o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n and_o again_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o delivery_n of_o a_o soul_n inferi_fw-la from_o hell_n than_o thus_o they_o translate_v god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o they_o will_v say_v do_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o temporal_a death_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n or_o have_v the_o grave_a any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n again_o when_o they_o say_v 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliâ—er_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 14._o i_o have_v show_v before_o diverse_a time_n that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n yet_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o consequence_n it_o may_v signify_v hell_n as_o the_o day_n signify_v light_a the_o night_n darkness_n fire_n heat_n peace_n signify_v prosperity_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o proverb_n 15._o v._n 24._o that_o be_v translate_v hell_n beneath_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v the_o low_a grave_n psalm_n 85._o v._n 13._o you_o say_v untrue_o for_o although_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v the_o word_n sheol_n yet_o in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v tachtyah_n in_o the_o proverbe_n mattah_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n that_o decline_v or_o be_v downward_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o trifle_v upon_o the_o word_n soul_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o life_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o verse_n 48._o do_v plain_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o late_a part_n be_v repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n mart._n 15._o if_o thâ—y_v take_v grave_a proper_o where_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o every_o soul_n yea_o or_o every_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o will_v say_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o signify_v death_n and_o that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o follow_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o call_v it_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v hell_n a_o common_a place_n to_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o no_o noâ—_n in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o yea_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_o for_o to_o defeat_v that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n fulk_n 15._o we_o can_v not_o always_o take_v the_o word_n grave_n proper_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o figurative_o but_o if_o we_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o die_v be_v all_o one_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o grave_a and_o not_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o your_o vain_a clatter_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n that_o we_o must_v open_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o heretical_a common_a place_n invent_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n we_o purpose_v to_o defeat_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n a_o monstrous_a slander_v when_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v it_o and_o his_o triumph_v over_o hell_n in_o more_o triumphant_a manner_n than_o you_o determine_v it_o for_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o that_o hell_n only_o in_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o comfort_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n what_o triumph_n be_v it_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o hell_n by_o your_o own_o description_n will_v prove_v rather_o a_o heaven_n than_o a_o hell_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o claim_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v mart._n 16._o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n first_o osee._n 13._o and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o in_o the_o greek_a sâ—y_v thus_o ero_n 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o mors_fw-la morsus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ero_fw-la inferne_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la stimulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la inferne_n victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la o_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v o_o death_n thy_o sting_n where_o be_v o_o hell_n thy_o victory_n they_o translate_v 1579._o in_o both_o place_n o_o grave_n in_o steed_n of_o o_o hel._n what_o else_o can_v be_v their_o meaning_n hereby_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o conquer_a the_o same_o and_o bring_v out_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n triumphant_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n which_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o holy_a doctor_n osee._n special_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o and_o out_o of_o all_o tune_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o though_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n &_o not_o
over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o fulk_n 16._o s._n hierom_n who_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o osee_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o thereby_o reprove_v our_o translation_n which_o for_o hell_n say_v grave_a after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o upon_o this_o text_n thus_o he_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o resurrectionem_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la noâ—_n aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v interpret_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n that_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grave_n than_o of_o hell_n how_o vain_o the_o same_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o every_o vessel_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v speak_v of_o rather_o than_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twice_o for_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n sake_n be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n but_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n mart._n 17._o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatoure_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o &_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o fulk_n 17._o for_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n triumph_v over_o hell_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o but_o of_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_a expounder_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o it_o be_v false_a we_o know_v they_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v â—e_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a repetition_n in_o one_o verse_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o whole_a hundred_o of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o proverbe_n where_o word_n of_o the_o same_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n be_v twice_o together_o repeat_v to_o note_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n will_v say_v to_o be_v do_v idle_o or_o superfluous_o mart._n 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v between_o death_n and_o 13_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v 6._o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n alive_a thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n fulk_n 18._o he_o that_o by_o the_o grave_n understand_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o figurative_o death_n do_v no_o more_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o cup_n understand_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v drink_n proper_o and_o figurative_o that_o drink_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o himself_o although_o deceive_v by_o the_o septuaginte_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o infernus_fw-la understand_v they_o that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o word_n grave_n oftentimes_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o happy_a hell_n before_o christ_n death_n or_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 19_o by_o which_o difference_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o we_o must_v often_o advertise_v the_o reader_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o receptacle_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n so_o often_o now_o these_o impudent_a translator_n in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v it_o grave_n of_o purpose_n 1579._o to_o confound_v it_o and_o death_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o s._n hierom_n show_v to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v fulk_n 19_o the_o difference_n of_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_v hierome_n make_v can_v not_o always_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o hoar_a head_n of_o jacob_n joab_n and_o shemei_n which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o a_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sheol_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o place_n for_o the_o body_n and_o even_o those_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v to_o witness_v do_v make_v against_o his_o error_n for_o where_o david_n say_v psal._n 6._o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o that_o holy_a hell_n abraham_n bosom_n do_v not_o abraham_n confess_v unto_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n do_v not_o lazarus_n the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v confess_v god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v all_o those_o bless_a soul_n so_o unthankful_a that_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_n none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v god_n benefit_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o error_n that_o sheol_n in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o no_o man_n do_v confess_v praise_n or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n therefore_o he_o desire_v life_n and_o restore_n of_o health_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n likewise_o in_o the_o psal._n 54._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o he_o say_v their_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n mart._n 32._o and_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o be_v the_o like_a inferi_fw-la case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v but_o his_o child_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grammar_n what_o be_v infernus_fw-la he_o will_v say_v hell_n and_o not_o grave_a what_o be_v latin_a for_o grave_n he_o will_v answer_v sepulchrum_n or_o monumentum_fw-la but_o never_o infernus_fw-la unless_o one_o of_o these_o caluinisticall_a translatour_n teach_v he_o so_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n fulk_n 32._o i_o hope_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v s._n augustine_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o the_o word_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o infernus_fw-la have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o sect_n 21._o but_o with_o the_o latin_a word_n infornus_fw-la we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v which_o translate_v not_o out_o of_o latin_a but_o out_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n mart._n 33._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o corruption_n also_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v hell_n and_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n precise_o in_o every_o place_n use_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o one_o latin_a word_n which_o by_o all_o custom_n of_o speak_v &_o write_a signify_v hell_n murder_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a meaning_n translatour_n to_o have_v translate_v it_o also_o in_o english_a always_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o whether_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n or_o grave_n or_o lake_n or_o death_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o place_n they_o have_v do_v it_o very_o exact_o &_o indifferent_o namely_o when_o jonas_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n so_o all_o translate_v it_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o hell_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o jonas_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a it_o 1577._o be_v a_o hell_n to_o live_v thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v here_o translate_v it_o so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v grave_a as_o here_o the_o whale_n belly_n fulk_n 33._o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o premise_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v before_o we_o translate_v amiss_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o diverse_a error_n therefore_o we_o also_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v follow_v they_o in_o wrong_n and_o doubtful_a translation_n and_o afterward_o debate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n sheol_n for_o a_o grave_n have_v also_o do_v amiss_o pardon_v we_o m._n martin_n we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o such_o learned_a hebritian_n that_o you_o shall_v control_v pagninus_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o all_o other_o hebritian_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o such_o slender_a sleeveless_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o and_o you_o show_v a_o intolerable_a proud_a stomach_n that_o be_v a_o man_n so_o little_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v you_o shall_v condemn_v such_o grave_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o your_o own_o side_n of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chance_n medley_n that_o have_v translate_v sheol_n a_o grave_n think_v you_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o more_o discretion_n in_o peruse_v isidorus_n clarius_n correction_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v life_n &_o safety_n into_o chance_n medley_n and_o manslaughter_n you_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o apply_v your_o study_n prove_v learn_v in_o that_o language_n wherein_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v against_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n jew_n and_o christian_n protestant_n and_o papist_n author_n of_o grammar_n dictionary_n and_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o jonas_n it_o please_v you_o well_o that_o our_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v this_o word_n hell_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o like_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a hell_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v where_o you_o make_v it_o no_o doubt_n what_o they_o will_v insinuate_v you_o show_v yourself_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o ready_a or_o able_a to_o prove_v mart._n 34._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o also_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o afterward_o have_v interpret_v it_o grave_a in_o their_o commentary_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o to_o straiten_v and_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o private_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o to_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a holy_a father_n which_o look_v farremore_n deep_o and_o spiritual_o 12._o into_o this_o prophecy_n than_o to_o jonas_n or_o the_o whale_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v this_o belly_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o â—oâ—â—_n the_o story_n be_v the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o 87._o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n alive_a and_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v interpret_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v hell_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n fulk_n 34._o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n &_o if_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whale_n belly_n do_v rather_o resemble_v a_o grave_n wherein_o jonas_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v than_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o translate_v be_v they_o ancient_a be_v they_o godly_a be_v they_o learn_v as_o what_o sense_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v beast_n bear_v without_o prejudice_n therefore_o of_o any_o man_n credit_n the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o that_o you_o report_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la be_v not_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a for_o hell_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o tell_v us._n that_o s._n hierom_n interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o v._n 40._o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o both_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v no_o tarriance_n in_o hell_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a opinion_n to_o limit_v hell_n
show_v your_o sincerity_n &_o have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a bliss_n because_o you_o know_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v worthy_a but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o beza_n your_o master_n who_o as_o though_o all_o interpretation_n of_o word_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n say_v here_o and_o here_o and_o so_o forth_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_n 1556._o it_o worthy_a but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n mean_v this_o for_o one_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v meet_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o malui_fw-la you_o shall_v here_o also_o have_v translate_v worthy_a the_o greek_a father_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a or_o able_a to_o control_n so_o mighty_a grecian_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o you_o crow_v upon_o your_o own_o dunghill_n otherwise_o in_o your_o translation_n show_v small_a skill_n or_o great_a malice_n fulk_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v merit_n out_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v worthy_a you_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v apt_a or_o meet_v and_o sometime_o sufficient_a according_a to_o which_o late_a signification_n beza_n in_o three_o place_n translate_v dignus_fw-la because_o sufficiens_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v use_v but_o now_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o go_v not_o a_o step_n further_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collos._n 1._o v._o 12._o which_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a i_o answer_v you_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n shall_v always_o be_v translate_v after_o one_o second_o when_o a_o word_n have_v one_o most_o usual_a signification_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o signification_n not_o so_o usual_a by_o translate_n it_o once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n after_o one_o of_o the_o best_a usual_a signification_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v over_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a signification_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n require_v it_o three_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o signify_v most_o common_o after_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v cheap_a we_o must_v not_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v cheap_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o great_a or_o much_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a or_o to_o multiply_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v and_o yet_o you_o think_v you_o have_v make_v a_o great_a argument_n when_o you_o say_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v worthy_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o see_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apt_a or_o meet_a the_o true_a and_o best_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v apt_a or_o meet_a which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o as_o you_o require_v we_o often_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o good_a greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v say_v worthy_a of_o death_n beza_n therefore_o follow_v not_o his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idoneum_fw-la but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n you_o be_v never_o the_o narre_n for_o your_o merit_n for_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o vain_o you_o charge_v the_o translatour_n with_o brag_v unskilfulnesse_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o be_v learned_a can_v judge_v and_o god_n will_v one_o day_n revenge_v it_o mart._n 18._o the_o greek_a father_n i_o say_v interpret_v the_o caten_v apostle_n word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v we_o worthy_a and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v worthy_a and_o s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la liturg._n make_v both_o greek_a word_n all_o one_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o anon_o after_o make_v we_o worthy_a for_o this_o ministry_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o apostle_n place_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o make_v we_o also_o worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o that_o do_v in_o deed_n by_o his_o grace_n makeâ—_n we_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o unworthy_a vile_a and_o abject_a which_o make_v of_o we_o worthy_a be_v express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n more_o than_o by_o the_o latin_a mereri_fw-la because_o it_o declare_v whence_o our_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n proceed_v to_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n both_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v excellent_o thus_o lairone_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o publican_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o defame_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o magnify_v it_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v mererâ—ntur_fw-la even_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o servant_n worthy_a of_o such_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o such_o thing_n in_o 2._o thess._n 1._o fulk_n 18._o if_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o your_o merit_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v whether_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o desert_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o by_o his_o mercy_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o oecumenius_n word_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v count_v we_o worthy_a and_o have_v free_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v meet_v see_v you_o not_o that_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o meetness_n depend_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a acceptation_n the_o liturgy_n entitle_v of_o basill_n although_o it_o have_v a_o much_o young_a author_n make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o you_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v account_n he_o worthy_a or_o make_v he_o meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o both_o place_n translate_v that_o god_n make_v worthy_a you_o can_v not_o prove_v merit_n thereby_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o sound_v against_o merit_n for_o god_n make_v we_o not_o worthy_a by_o our_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v utter_o condemn_v your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o strength_n to_o embrace_v it_o what_o be_v our_o strength_n what_o be_v our_o ability_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la be_v not_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o deserve_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
signification_n which_o be_v compound_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o other_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o infirmity_n and_o feebleness_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v no_o strength_n that_o the_o great_a grecian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o he_o that_o for_o weakness_n keep_v his_o bed_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v and_o distemper_v in_o body_n yet_o the_o etymology_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o word_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v to_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o urge_v the_o etymology_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v robur_fw-la that_o be_v great_a strength_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o strong_a and_o stout_a champion_n and_o so_o the_o etymology_n may_v take_v place_n to_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a strength_n not_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o m._n whitaker_n put_v we_o in_o good_a 209._o hope_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o etymology_n fulk_n 13._o this_o cavil_n be_v full_o answer_v cap._n 1._o sect_n 26._o therefore_o ay_o wili_fw-la not_o spend_v many_o word_n here_o about_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v signify_v weak_a that_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o sometime_o so_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n as_o gal._n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n now_o exspire_v the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o riches_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 7._o say_v the_o commundement_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n be_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o christ_n as_o unprofitable_a be_v void_a of_o profit_n so_o be_v weak_a void_a of_o strength_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o say_v our_o dead_a body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v there_o any_o strength_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n moreover_o rom._n 8._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n it_o be_v weak_a be_v not_o that_o void_a of_o strength_n to_o save_v we_o which_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n upon_o the_o etymology_n alone_o we_o stand_v not_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o free_a will_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o slay_v altogether_o ground_v your_o assertion_n upon_o a_o fond_a &_o false_a allegory_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o be_v no_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o man_n in_o necessity_n to_o be_v help_v by_o right_a of_o neighbourhood_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v dead_a altogether_o in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o col._n 2._o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o godliness_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v controversy_n but_o translation_n as_o you_o do_v well_o admonish_v us._n mart._n 14._o when_o they_o have_v bereave_v and_o spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o leave_v he_o without_o all_o strength_n they_o go_v so_o 27._o far_o in_o this_o point_n that*_n they_o say_v the_o regenerate_a themselves_o have_v not_o free_a will_n and_o ability_n no_o not_o by_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v 1._o io._n 5._o 3._o thus_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o thus_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavye_a for_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o heavye_a it_o will_v follow_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v but_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a that_o may_v be_v true_a be_v they_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o impossible_a through_o patience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o not_o be_v patient_a &_o wise_a because_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o he_o can_v &_o be_v able_a therefore_o do_v they_o choose_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rather_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n word_n my_o burden_n be_v light_a &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o reach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o in_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o greekeword_n which_o be_v heavy_a beza_n will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n how_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a or_o light_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o free_a will_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n inâ—cying_v against_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v long_a since_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v as_o most_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v fulk_n 14._o see_v our_o english_a word_n grievous_a come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n grave_n which_o be_v not_o only_o weighty_a but_o also_o troublesome_a it_o better_o answer_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a than_o heavye_a which_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 2._o cor._n 10._o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v sore_o his_o epistle_n be_v sore_a and_o vehement_a but_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n have_v also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n to_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o our_o transgression_n answer_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o heart_n frame_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o love_v his_o commandment_n and_o some_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a they_o be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a that_o which_o god_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n that_o man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o observation_n thereof_o rom._n 10._o for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v account_v to_o have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o he_o beza_n speak_v plain_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o understand_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v otherwise_o what_o grace_n god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o absurdity_n see_v for_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v he_o provide_v a_o other_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n void_a of_o god_n grace_n say_v you_o if_o you_o dare_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o will_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n mart._n 15._o
the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o by_o other_o place_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o prove_v and_o here_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v insinuate_v mar._n 10._o this_o than_o you_o see_v be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o many_o such_o place_n though_o not_o in_o all_o there_o by_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n only_o and_o power_n which_o beza_n confess_v may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o 2_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a signify_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o very_o common_o to_o be_v heal_v corporal_o as_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o these_o place_n marc._n 5._o v._n 28._o marc._n 6._o v._n 36._o luc._n 1577._o 8._o v._n 36._o &_o v._o 51._o where_o you_o translate_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a they_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v heal_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o why_o do_v you_o here_o translate_v so_o because_o you_o know_v to_o be_v save_v import_v rather_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o you_o translate_v rather_o save_v than_o heal_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n only_o to_o insinuate_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n fulk_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o fallacy_n from_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o ascend_v high_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o common_o his_o bodily_a cure_n be_v join_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o malady_n and_o with_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n be_v make_v safe_a as_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o insinuate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v by_o do_v miracle_n in_o give_v health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n xiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n martin_n upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v 1._o and_o save_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o beza_n so_o abhor_v annot._n in_o mat._n 3._o v._n 2_o that_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o avoyd_v these_o term_n poenitentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la of_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v for_o they_o in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la and_o resipiscere_fw-la which_o he_o do_v observe_v perhaps_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o his_o promise_n translate_n most_o false_o and_o heretical_o for_o resipiscentia_fw-la 8._o resipiscentes_fw-la so_o that_o your_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v after_o he_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_n resipiscentia_fw-la amendment_n of_o life_n and_o resipiscite_fw-la amend_v your_o life_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bibles_n when_o they_o translate_v best_a say_v repentance_n and_o repent_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o once_o have_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o poenitentiam_fw-la the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o father_n read_v thereof_o and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o four_o point_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o express_v to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n fulke_n if_o by_o penance_n you_o mean_v satisfaction_n 1._o for_o sin_n by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o we_o abhor_v your_o penance_n as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n beza_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscentia_fw-la rather_o than_o poenitentia_fw-la because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o in_o english_a use_n the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o word_n of_o repentance_n you_o use_v also_o sometime_o when_o it_o please_v you_o or_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n of_o do_v penance_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o never_o use_v that_o word_n penance_n be_v for_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n take_v upon_o man_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o all_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o four_o point_n you_o will_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v penance_n mart._n 2._o first_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v egissent_fw-la give_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 11._o v._n 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n or_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 13._o they_o have_v do_v penance_n fit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o circumstance_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n adjoin_v do_v they_o signify_v penance_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v s._n basil_n say_v in_o psal._n 29._o sackcloth_n make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o penance_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n do_v penance_n unless_o you_o will_v translate_v s._n basil_n also_o after_o your_o fashion_n who_o you_o can_v not_o any_o way_n translate_v but_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v penance_n and_o do_v 9_o penance_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v sorry_a to_o penance_n or_o to_o repentance_n say_v which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n or_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o affliction_n part_n of_o penance_n do_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 5._o who_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o 2._o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n do_v he_o i_o say_v change_v his_o mind_n only_o or_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o you_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o interpret_v repentance_n do_v he_o not_o penance_n also_o for_o his_o fault_n enjoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v and_o 26._o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o like_a do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o signify_v penitential_a work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o beza_n rather_o translate_v in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d place_n do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o give_v we_o some_o other_o good_a cause_n oye_n bezites_n why_o your_o master_n do_v so_o foâ—ly_o falsify_v his_o translation_n fulk_n 2._o such_o be_v your_o malicious_a forwardness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o understande_v resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v testify_v sometime_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n fast_v and_o humble_v of_o man_n body_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 11._o and_o luc._n 10._o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v express_v but_o show_v we_o that_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n past_a or_o any_o part_n of_o amends_n to_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o waste_v the_o time_n but_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o sackcloth_n make_v for_o penance_n etc._n etc._n
and_o repentance_n be_v all_o one_o but_o you_o say_v repentance_n also_o act._n 11._o god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v repentance_n to_o life_n where_o the_o word_n be_v poenitentia_fw-la in_o both_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o you_o say_v lest_o sometime_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n withal_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o public_a repentance_n so_o call_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o public_a testification_n that_o god_n have_v give_v inward_a repentance_n we_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governoure_v thereof_o to_o be_v a_o part_n mart._n 5._o or_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v translate_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o prescript_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n by_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a mean_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n time_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o if_o not_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v translate_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o same_o i_o may_v repent_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o this_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a year_n or_o day_n and_o to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o bishop_n discreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v penance_n and_o not_o repentance_n only_o or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n as_o also_o by_o *_o a_o other_o equivalent_a there_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o word_n repent_v the_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o the_o verb_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v such_o external_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n also_o the_o prescripte_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v and_o slander_v by_o their_o open_a offence_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o appoint_v or_o release_n of_o such_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v aequivalent_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o or_o knee_n before_o one_o as_o tertullian_n express_v the_o phrase_n praesbyteris_fw-la advolui_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la for_o one_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o humble_a manner_n before_o the_o etc._n elder_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o that_o submission_n which_o public_a penitent_n do_v show_v to_o testify_v their_o inward_a humility_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v namely_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v approve_v before_o man_n by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n so_o be_v public_a fast_v in_o token_n of_o repentance_n by_o tertullian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o humiliation_n ieiunio_fw-la and_o submission_n of_o mind_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v true_a repentance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o change_v the_o mind_n frrm_v evil_a to_o good_a whereas_o the_o other_o express_v but_o a_o outward_a gesture_n to_o signify_v inward_a repentance_n and_o that_o in_o open_a repentance_n only_o mart._n 6._o i_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n be_v word_n for_o word_n express_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o ausonius_n the_o christian_n poet_n who_o i_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v once_o &_o use_v it_o not_o as_o they_o do_v virgil_n terence_n &_o the_o like_a very_o often_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o beza_n say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o verse_n sake_n because_o another_o word_n will_v not_o stand_v so_o well_o in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o trust_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n themselves_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a fulk_n 6._o you_o may_v well_o omit_v that_o which_o bear_v no_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o rubrike_n much_o less_o that_o beza_n say_v of_o ausonius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n you_o mean_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o good_a part_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n ausonius_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o his_o know_a epigram_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o pentametre_n verse_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o mart._n 7._o three_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o so_o translate_v these_o word_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v agere_fw-la upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o adversary_n know_v it_o and_o mislike_v it_o and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o like_a point_n it_o be_v belike_o that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a translation_n of_o all_o whereas_o beza_n his_o master_n 1557._o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o master_n and_o the_o man_n fulk_n 7._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_o rude_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lindanus_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a rather_o than_o a_o latinist_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o entitle_v that_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o 6._o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v grecians_z nec_fw-la latin_n satis_fw-la eruditos_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a term_n that_o he_o use_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_a phrase_n use_v by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o tongue_n i_o can_v bring_v example_n of_o many_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v which_o pretend_v so_o precise_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o my_o mislike_n be_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o beza_n say_v thereof_o i_o have_v open_v else_o where_o to_o your_o shame_n only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n i_o disdain_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o bezaes_n scholar_n of_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v learn_v very_o little_a yet_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o no_o stranger_n man_n though_o you_o and_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v have_v rather_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n than_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n mart._n 8._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o read_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v these_o word_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o example_n s._n augustine_n place_n be_v very_o 108._o notable_a which_o therefore_o i_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o man_n do_v penance_n before_o baptism_n of_o their_o former_a 2._o sin_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v peter_n say_v thus_o do_v you_o penance_n and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v man_n also_o do_v penance_n if_o after_o baptism_n they_o do_v so_o sin_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_v
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
about_o this_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v undoubted_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o faithful_a only_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o faithful_a only_o understand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o this_o mystery_n that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o they_o bend_v both_o their_o exposition_n and_o translation_n fulk_n 6._o that_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o justine_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n write_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o you_o except_o you_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o all_o other_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v word_n neither_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o thanks_n give_v nevertheless_o to_o prick_v we_o with_o a_o pin_n you_o have_v wound_v yourself_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v except_o you_o have_v some_o sophistical_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o they_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o active_a which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o passive_a use_v by_o justinus_n show_v what_o a_o learned_a clerk_n you_o be_v justinus_n write_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a man_n of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o signification_n that_o all_o other_o man_n do_v use_v it_o in_o in_o that_o tyme._n what_o we_o understande_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n gyve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o justinus_n write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v it_o mart._n 7._o after_o they_o have_v turn_v blessing_n or_o consecration_n into_o bare_a thanks_n give_v which_o be_v one_o step_n toward_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o include_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v withal_o upon_o the_o altar_n translate_n thus_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o 43._o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v acts._n 3._o v._o 21._o and_o yet_o beza_n worse_a and_o he_o that_o allege_v he_o m._n whitaker_n who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o only_a illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n but_o caluin_n himself_o do_v not_o like_o it_o beza_n protest_v that_o he_o so_o translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v christ_n presence_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o many_o the_o like_o his_o impudent_a protestation_n m._n whitak_n only_o we_o do_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o deceive_v by_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n or_o himself_o be_v so_o oversee_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d deponent_a and_o only_o deponent_a from_o a_o passive_a fulk_n 7._o the_o answer_n to_o this_o cavil_n be_v at_o large_a contain_v cap._n 1._o sect_n 36._o your_o own_o translation_n be_v who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v now_o such_o difference_n between_o receive_v and_o contain_v capere_fw-la and_o recipere_fw-la it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o learned_a ear_n howsoever_o sottishe_a papist_n will_v accept_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o you_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o section_n with_o two_o other_o follow_v be_v direct_v principal_o against_o master_n whitaker_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a see_v he_o have_v full_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v concern_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o deponent_a from_o a_o passive_a he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o well_o learn_v therein_o that_o many_o of_o your_o seminary_n may_v marvel_v at_o he_o as_o you_o say_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o therein_o mart._n 8._o this_o do_v not_o become_v he_o that_o object_v 84._o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o a_o other_o man_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v well_o try_v by_o public_a conference_n that_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o so_o object_v it_o as_o think_v he_o know_v not_o three_o word_n in_o that_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v and_o interpreate_v saint_n basil_n not_o the_o easy_a of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n this_o be_v palpable_a impudency_n and_o a_o face_n that_o can_v not_o blush_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o know_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o nor_o the_o less_o learned_a but_o among_o fool_n and_o child_n that_o esteem_v learning_n by_o such_o trifle_n which_o grammarian_n know_v far_o better_o than_o great_a divine_n for_o be_v not_o he_o awise_o man_n that_o will_v prefer_v one_o maiser_n humphrey_n master_n fulke_n master_n whitaker_n or_o some_o of_o we_o poor_a man_n because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a smack_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n before_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n gregory_n or_o saint_n thomas_n that_o understand_v well_o none_o but_o one_o howbeit_o if_o they_o esteem_v learning_n by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v compare_v with_o catholic_n either_o of_o former_a time_n or_o of_o these_o latter_a age_n special_o since_o their_o new_a gospel_n begin_v and_o if_o they_o will_v compare_v with_o we_o herein_o for_o their_o simple_a credit_n we_o may_v perhaps_o give_v they_o occasion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o to_o muster_v their_o man_n all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v their_o face_n before_o our_o camp_n of_o excellent_a hebrician_n grecian_n latiniste_n of_o absolute_a linguiste_n in_o the_o chaldee_n syriake_n arabike_a etc._n etc._n who_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n fulk_n 8._o it_o become_v you_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o civil_a honesty_n and_o human_a modesty_n also_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v not_o be_v control_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o you_o forbear_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a but_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o campion_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v so_o manifest_o convict_v by_o hundreth_n of_o witness_n you_o stop_v the_o way_n from_o any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o other_o matter_n all_o oxford_n know_v that_o campion_n be_v no_o grecian_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o that_o university_n his_o time_n spend_v in_o ireland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o travail_v will_v not_o yield_v he_o great_a knowledge_n since_o his_o departure_n except_o he_o have_v whole_o apply_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v nor_o any_o other_o serious_a study_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o traveil_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o admit_v he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n if_o you_o will_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v try_v but_o by_o read_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v his_o cause_n in_o disputation_n and_o conference_n you_o say_v he_o do_v read_v and_o interpret_v saint_n basil_n not_o the_o easy_a of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o to_o say_v but_o i_o myself_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o skill_n by_o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n both_o read_v it_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o the_o book_n he_o understode_v no_o more_o the_o matter_n thereof_o than_o if_o i_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o dissemble_a ignorance_n with_o great_a laughter_n of_o the_o hearer_n i_o be_v content_a to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o in_o english_a before_o i_o can_v receive_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o very_o think_v and_o be_o certain_o persuade_v
read_v fulk_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o preposition_n he_o may_v and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v leave_v it_o clean_o out_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o top_n or_o the_o extremity_n or_o why_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n more_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o all_o the_o other_o length_n of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o preposition_n in_o those_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o worship_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a force_n for_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o he_o who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v on_o it_o but_o you_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n psal._n 96._o and_o say_v worship_v the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o worship_n be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o precise_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o or_o fall_v you_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a due_o do_v express_v by_o term_n apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n you_o have_v pack_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n first_o that_o we_o shun_v the_o term_n of_o adore_v for_o doubt_v of_o your_o dulia_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v avoid_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o latin_a than_o english_a partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a term_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v second_o you_o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n lishtachavoth_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n do_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v proper_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o therefore_o be_v use_v of_o such_o bow_v down_o as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o adoration_n as_o psalm_n 42._o v._n 5._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v to_o use_v some_o gesture_n of_o body_n in_o worship_v &_o sometime_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v worship_v the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o final_o where_o you_o say_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n if_o you_o call_v it_o adoration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a manner_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v often_o so_o apply_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o religious_a adoration_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n term_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o in_o the_o greek_a word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o satan_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o false_o say_v be_v by_o god_n commit_v luk._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o bold_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v dulia_n that_o the_o devil_n require_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n footstool_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 41._o mart._n 5._o this_o being_n most_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o these_o tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n place_n aforesaid_a of_o adore_v joseph_n sceptre_n you_o alter_v it_o by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o so_o precise_o and_o religious_o read_v thus_o that_o he_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o find_v thereby_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n do_v take_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o neither_o will_v you_o admit_v he_o when_o he_o read_v thus_o of_o david_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o 33._o interprete_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v s._n augustine_n interpretation_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v or_o mislike_v they_o very_o good_a as_o also_o that_o above_o name_v of_o jacobs_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n &_o adore_v may_v be_v one_o good_a sense_n or_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o a_o commentary_n &_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n not_o the_o sacre_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o by_o so_o translate_n fulk_n 5._o let_v pagnine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o greek_a lexicon_n for_o the_o other_o be_v judge_n between_o us._n for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a advoucher_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o become_v a_o writer_n that_o we_o lean_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o venomous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o you_o be_v that_o call_v every_o thing_n heretical_a that_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o by_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o decline_v therefrom_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n he_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v you_o say_v untrue_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n humanity_n or_o body_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereof_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o feeble_a ground_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n as_o in_o many_o other_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o you_o papist_n so_o great_o contend_v that_o you_o eat_v content_a to_o make_v so_o many_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v none_o certain_a and_o so_o derogate_v all_o credit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v so_o many_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a doctor_n that_o have_v commented_a upon_o it_o whereas_o diverse_a interpretation_n may_v have_v all_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n mart._n 6._o and_o if_o s._n hierome_n like_v not_o the_o greek_a doctor_n interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o adore_v joseph_n and_o his_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o also_o say_v that_o jacob_n adore_v towards_o joseph_n rod_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n and_o not_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v which_o you_o make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n namely_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n
vocat_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la recipis_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la offeri_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbola_fw-la omne_fw-la fermentum_fw-la per_fw-la primitias_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o offer_v any_o thing_n himself_o but_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v see_v he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n true_o do_v offer_v the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v every_o leaven_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o these_o word_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o heaven_n not_o now_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n receive_v oblation_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o he_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o man_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o enquire_v how_o christ_n do_v both_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n quonam_fw-la enim_fw-la munere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la semelobtuliâ—_n &_o none_o offer_v amplius_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o sedeaâ—_n &_o socerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la esse_fw-la munus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la procurat_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la autem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fungi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o what_o priestly_a office_n do_v he_o exercise_v which_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v together_o both_o sit_v and_o exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n except_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o procure_v as_o lord_n be_v a_o priestly_a office_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n dialog_n prime_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n si_fw-mi est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la offer_n munera_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la humanit_fw-la atem_fw-la quidem_fw-la attinet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la autem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtuliâ—_n dominus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la habuiâ—_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n true_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n cause_v â—is_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 9_o these_o argument_n may_v plain_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o cap._n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n be_v â—_o pry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n again_o except_o you_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v tythe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o lcui_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o pay_v no_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o figure_n melchisedech_n for_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o christ_n give_v priestly_a blessing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n only_o final_o to_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n â—avoreth_v ranke_o of_o nestorianisme_n whereas_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n both_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o arrianisme_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n god_n be_v praise_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o george_n bishop_n and_o henry_n binneman_n 1583._o d._n standish_n d._n heskin_n heretic_n five_o way_n special_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n â—_o deny_v certain_a book_n or_o part_n of_o book_n 2_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o into_o question_n 2_o voluntary_a exposition_n according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n or_o heresy_n 4._o change_a some_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n tertul._n count_n marae_fw-la cio_o li._n â—_o in_o princ_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 5._o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possediâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_v 89._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n use_v the_o foresay_a five_o mean_n of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cont._n rat_n edm._n camp_n pag._n 18._o retent_a pag._n 32._o do_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 307._o luther_n in_o noâ—o_n test._n germa_n in_o prefat_n jacobi_fw-la conc._n cart._n 3._o can_v 47._o 47._o argu._n in_o epist_n jacob_n jacob_n whitak_n p._n 10._o 10._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno._n 1532._o anno._n 1537._o ibid._n pag._n 17._o m._n whitaker_n by_o these_o word_n condemn_v their_o own_o service_n book_n which_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a &_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v he_o a_o puritan_n that_o thus_o disgrace_v their_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n in_o expositione_n symbol_n pag._n 10._o m._n whitaker_n book_n in_o the_o argument_n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o hieronim_n ad_fw-la â—aâ—d_n tom._n 3._o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o in_o euang_n math._n â—â—_o 5._o cap._n 26._o cyprianus_n &_o aliâ—_n in_o concilio_n aphricano_n aphricano_n whitak_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o ibid._n pag._n 101._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6._o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o lib._n confess_v 1._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 7._o c._n 20._o cicer._n the_o senect_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr ineam_fw-la dom_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a â—â—â—â—_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o est._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
wherefore_o not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n agree_v apt_o to_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o also_o which_o he_o report_v tyconius_n the_o donatist_n say_v of_o his_o sect_n quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a you_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o for_o no_o doctrine_n be_v good_a nor_o holy_a though_o it_o be_v prove_v never_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o you_o for_o catholic_a and_o holy_a mart._n 42._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n vau_fw-mi which_o gen._n 14._o vers_fw-la 18._o must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v because_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o the_o â—athers_n expound_v iâ—_n but_o luc._n 1._o verse_n 42._o where_o they_o translate_v the_o equivalent_a greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o beza_n prove_v the_o say_a particle_n to_o signify_v because_o and_o translate_v according_o tui_fw-la and_o the_o english_a bezites_n likewise_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o why_o we_o like_v the_o sense_n well_o and_o theophylacte_n so_o expound_v it_o but_o if_o the_o greek_a copulative_a may_v be_v so_o translate_v why_o not_o the_o hebrew_n copulative_a much_o more_o which_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o casual_a conjunction_n &_o signify_v because_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v so_o gen._n 14._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v so_o luc._n 1._o 42._o what_o reason_n be_v this_o but_o all_o the_o father_n say_v you_o expound_v melchisedechs_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o grant_v that_o many_o do_v but_o not_o all_o yet_o do_v not_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la read_v thus_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o do_v hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n expound_v the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n say_v et_fw-la melchisedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o word_n protulit_fw-la also_o have_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n augustine_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n cyprian_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o name_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v proferens_fw-la hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n show_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o hebrews_n judgement_n be_v that_o melchisedech_n victori_fw-la abraham_n â—buiam_fw-la processerit_fw-la &_o in_o refectionem_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la pugnatorum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pane_n vinumque_fw-la protulerit_fw-la melchisedech_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o refection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o warrior_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la cap._n 64._o agree_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrews_n at_o vero_fw-la melchisedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponens_fw-la josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_fw-la &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o father_n so_o judge_v of_o melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o against_o all_o they_o that_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o priesthood_n we_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ca._n 7._o who_o search_v of_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o melchisedech_n wherein_o he_o resemble_v christ_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n nor_o of_o his_o city_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a resemblance_n than_o that_o which_o deceive_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 43._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v rather_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v translate_v full_a of_o grace_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v full_a of_o sore_n both_o word_n be_v of_o like_a 20_o form_n and_o force_n see_v chap._n 18._o numb_a 4._o 5._o fulk_n 43._o the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o participle_n be_v best_a translate_v by_o a_o participle_n free_o belove_v for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o have_v a_o participle_n in_o english_a to_o say_v sored_a or_o botch_v we_o will_v use_v it_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o participle_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o noun_n full_a of_o sore_n i_o may_v likewise_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o gold_n or_o gild_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o verb_n of_o that_o form_n where_o there_o be_v in_o english_a a_o participle_n why_o ought_v not_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o the_o participle_n mart._n 44._o again_o why_o say_v they_o hebr._n 13._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n &_o say_v not_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a both_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v a_o like_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v see_v chap._n 15._o numbr_n 15._o fulk_n 44._o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o great_o different_a yet_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v show_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o exhortation_n again_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n &_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o use_v marriage_n temperate_o but_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n infirmity_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o void_a of_o filthiness_n mart._n 45._o be_v we_o too_o suspicicious_a think_v you_o how_o 7._o can_v fear_v be_v translate_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v â—_o repentance_n they_o that_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v temple_n shrine_n idol_n devotion_n every_o humane_a creature_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n foreknowledge_n providence_n soul_n carcase_n hell_n grave_a altar_n temple_n table_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a fulk_n 45._o we_o think_v you_o not_o more_o suspicious_a than_o malicious_a from_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o for_o explication_n sake_n be_v translate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o v._o 7._o even_o as_o hope_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o v._n 5._o tit._n 2._o v._n 13._o so_o may_v repentance_n in_o beza_n act._n 26._o v._n 20._o signify_v they_o that_o repent_v as_o circumcision_n often_o signify_v they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v tradition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o 3._o signify_v but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o his_o tradition_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 19_o v._n 24._o signify_v neither_o temple_n nor_o shrine_n but_o certain_a idolatrous_a
coin_n on_o which_o be_v stamp_v the_o figure_n of_o diana_n temple_n more_o like_a to_o your_o popish_a shrine_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o idol_n be_v translate_v devotion_n i_o know_v not_o except_o you_o mean_v act._n 17._o v._n 23._o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n 2._o thess._n 2._o call_v quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v devout_o worship_v &_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v religious_o worship_v or_o adore_v and_o not_o idol_n as_o you_o say_v nor_o simulachra_fw-la image_n as_o your_o translator_n call_v they_o act._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v to_o worship_n to_o honour_v devout_o or_o religious_o every_o humane_a creature_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n 1._o pet._n 2._o every_o magistrate_n of_o what_o creation_n or_o ordination_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o translation_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o all_o law_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impious_a if_o you_o add_v the_o restraint_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o mart._n 46._o what_o cause_v these_o strange_a speech_n in_o 1579._o their_o english_a bibles_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n haile_o free_o belove_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n for_o redeem_v with_o alm_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o hell_n cant._n cant._n 8._o bib._n a_o 1579._o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o psalm_n 116._o and_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 4â—_n os._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a what_o make_v caluine_n so_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o if_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v water_n upon_o we_o abundant_o mean_v the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n what_o else_o but_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o bezaes_n it_o be_v evident_a fulk_n 46._o these_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o god_n church_n how_o soever_o they_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o translate_v for_o sheol_n the_o grave_n have_v their_o answer_n sect_n 32._o and_o chap._n 7._o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o question_n the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sect_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 12._o the_o lay_v â—â—_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luk_n 22._o vers_fw-la 66._o senioreâ—_n plebis_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o act._n 22._o v._n 5._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la and_o for_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la use_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 8._o 10._o of_o hail_n free_o belove_v we_o speak_v late_o sect_n 43._o of_o the_o text_n gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o of_o dan._n 4._o break_v for_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n sect_n 41._o if_o caluine_n tit._n 3._o do_v wrong_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o water_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o translation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o caluine_n never_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v do_v not_o deprive_v god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o have_v beza_n any_o other_o meaning_n in_o his_o annotation_n mart._n 47._o i_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v but_o brief_o skim_v over_o these_o thing_n but_o multitude_n of_o matter_n make_v i_o too_o long_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o a_o man_n that_o wade_v thoroughe_o miry_a and_o foul_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o which_o only_o i_o will_v add_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n fulk_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n that_o multitude_n of_o matter_n be_v cause_n of_o your_o length_n when_o you_o repeat_v one_o matter_n in_o so_o many_o section_n your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n wade_v in_o foul_a and_o miry_a place_n do_v well_o agree_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n wade_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o your_o slander_n misprision_n and_o false_a and_o false_a accusation_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o beray_v yourself_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o purge_v yourself_o from_o the_o mire_n of_o they_o but_o because_o you_o say_v the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a for_o we_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o gogmyre_n of_o your_o forgery_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o consider_v what_o main_n demonstration_n you_o can_v make_v to_o prove_v we_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n mart._n 48._o doubt_v you_o whether_o they_o translate_v of_o purpose_n and_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o say_v so_o and_o protest_v it_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o lutheran_n this_o 1551._o one_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v sufficient_a who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o add_v only_o into_o the_o text_n rom._n 3._o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n sense_n more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o plain_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o his_o disciple_n illyricus_n dispute_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o assertion_n faith_n without_o work_n say_v in_o deed_n only_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o deal_v rather_o with_o our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o beza_n be_v their_o chief_a translator_n and_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v fulke_v 48._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o translate_v false_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o which_o have_v need_n of_o your_o great_a demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o luther_n may_v right_o interpret_v the_o place_n rom._n 3._o of_o only_a faith_n justify_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n i_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v &_o illyricus_n do_v right_o defend_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o excuse_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a without_o that_o addition_n and_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n have_v reform_v it_o again_o what_o fault_n soever_o other_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n we_o be_v unjust_o charge_v therewith_o except_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v beza_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o our_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a argument_n for_o our_o bible_n be_v so_o common_o call_v because_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o first_o print_v at_o geneva_n not_o by_o beza_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o finish_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o deal_v with_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v but_o by_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a english_a man_n which_o live_v there_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n mart._n 49._o first_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
child_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o multiply_v exceed_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o latter_a thing_n of_o job_n more_o than_o the_o first_o job._n 42._o be_v this_o also_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o not_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n upon_o these_o creature_n what_o will_v they_o say_v or_o what_o difference_n will_v they_o make_v as_o god_n bless_v here_o so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n there_o if_o they_o will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o multiply_v they_o that_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o humane_a we_o ask_v they_o when_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n be_v it_o always_o give_v of_o thanks_n he_o bless_a the_o little_a child_n he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ascend_v 24._o be_v this_o give_a thanks_n for_o they_o as_o beza_n expound_v his_o blessing_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n when_o thanks_o we_o bless_v the_o table_n or_o the_o meat_n upon_o the_o table_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 4._o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_n so_o say_v beza_n in_o express_a word_n fulk_n 2._o when_o i_o see_v those_o often_o most_o impudent_a invective_n against_o beza_n and_o other_o i_o muse_v with_o myself_o whether_o you_o have_v read_v beza_n and_o the_o other_o yourself_o or_o whether_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o malicious_a caviller_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n and_o namely_o how_o you_o object_n against_o beza_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n yourself_o and_o then_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o must_v esteem_v you_o the_o further_a from_o sincerity_n &_o honest_a deal_n that_o so_o often_o so_o open_o so_o confident_o so_o purposed_o commit_v so_o vile_a and_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n say_v that_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o as_o here_o luke_n 9_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o for_o partly_o for_o the_o meat_n give_v to_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n partly_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o pure_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o table_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o table_n whereas_o yet_o this_o blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n themselves_o but_o to_o god_n rather_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o v._n 16._o although_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n may_v be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v expound_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o give_v of_o thanks_n mart._n 3_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o multiply_v all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v bless_v which_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n explicate_v thus_o calix_n solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chalice_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a blessing_n oecumenius_n thus_o the_o chalice_n which_o blessing_n we_o prepare_v that_o be_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o so_o prepare_v for_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v and_o not_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o which_o with_o thanks_n give_v we_o prepare_v and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o 16._o before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n transitive_o that_o be_v with_o a_o case_n follow_v can_v signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o then_o can_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o oecumenius_n word_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n and_o phrase_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v note_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n how_o do_v beza_n then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o plain_a transitive_a as_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v be_v of_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n a_o liar_n they_o say_v must_v be_v mindful_a to_o make_v his_o tale_n agree_v in_o every_o point_n he_o that_o before_o force_v the_o word_n in_o every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thanks_n give_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a transitive_a now_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v a_o transitive_a and_o so_o we_o have_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o they_o either_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o fulk_n 3._o i_o must_v continue_v my_o admiration_n of_o your_o impudence_n for_o beza_n say_v express_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o that_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v because_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v rehearse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o holy_a use_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o pledge_n thereof_o &_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n y_z t_z the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v spi_v ritual_o and_o because_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v y_fw-fr t_o s._n paul_n signify_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o y_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n oecumenius_n have_v plain_o &_o brief_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_z w_z t_z praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n we_o prepare_v which_o i_o admonish_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v y_o it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n we_o mean_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n word_n y_z t_z he_o have_v not_o just_o explicate_v y_o e_fw-la mea_fw-la ning_n of_o oecumenius_n it_o be_v too_o too_o beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o impudence_n for_o beza_n not_o contrary_v y_o it_o which_o he_o say_v before_o show_v how_o the_o cup_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a consecrate_a namely_o by_o prayer_n praise_n of_o god_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysostom_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o bless_v to_o mean_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o y_z c_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n 9_o beza_n himself_o cit_v it_o &_o many_o other_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o t_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v to_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o also_o in_o y_z t_z place_n luke_n 9_o he_o expound_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n forget_v what_o tale_n he_o tell_v before_o in_o deed_n y_o it_o rule_v you_o give_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o crafty_a liar_n that_o have_v some_o care_n to_o maintain_v his_o credit_n but_o such_o a_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a forger_n as_o you_o be_v have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o deceive_v they_o who_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n be_v such_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o care_n to_o examine_v your_o slander_n mart._n 4_o and_o sure_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o case_n the_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n bless_v o_o lord_n the_o sacred_a bread_n &_o bless_v o_o